Doctor Tucker, priest-musician; a sketch which concerns the doings and thinkings of the Rev. John Ireland Tucker, including a brief converse about the rise and progress of church music in America

H «. «••«-

<5P/ i3.*sre

J. I. T.

We sing the praise of Him Who died

DOCTOR TUCKER

PRIEST-MUSICIAN

A SKETCH WHICH CONCERNS THE DOINGS AND
THINKINGS OF THE

REV. JOHN IRELAND TUCKER, S.T.D.

INCLUDING A BRIEF CONVERSE ABOUT THE RISE AND
PROGRESS OF CHURCH MUSIC IN AMERICA

BY

CHRISTOPHER W. KNAUFF, M.A.

NEW YORK

A. D. F. RANDOLPH COMPANY

1897

i

COPYRIGHT, 1897, BY
THE A. D. F. RANDOLPH COMPANY

Fress of I. J. Little & Co.
Astor Place, New York

©ebtcateb

TO THI

GUILDS OF THE HOLY CROSS

OF TROY NEW YORK

CONTENTS

PAGE

PROLOGUE vii

I. FOREFATHERS i

II. THE BOY AT SCHOOL n

III. COLLEGE DAYS— PREPARATIONS FOR A TOUR. 25

IV. THE FIRST JOURNAL OF TRAVEL . . 37
V. SOCIETY — VOCATION 98

VI. THE BEGINNINGS AT TROY . . . .113

VII. THE DEACON IN CHARGE . . . .120

VIII. THE CHORAL SERVICE . . . . . 144

IX. CONSECRATION— THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS . 158
X. THE SECOND JOURNAL . . '. . . 163
XI. THE BOYS' SCHOOL . . . . . . 206

XII. THE LATER FIFTIES 214

XIII. BISHOP POTTER'S REMINISCENCE— ELECTION

OF THE FIRST BISHOP OF ALBANY . . 227

XIV. SHALL IT BE LOWELL MASON OR DR. DYKES ? 245
XV. THE MIDDLE AGE ... . . . 272

XVI. THE LAST HYMNAL . . . . . 284

vi CONTENTS

PAGE

XVII. THE JUBILEE 291

XVIII. A GLANCE BACKWARD 310

'XIX. THE END WHICH is THE BEGINNING . . 327
XX. AFTERWARD ....... 341

PROLOGUE

Bishop Potter once made the remark that Doctor
Tucker's influence in Troy was absolutely unique.
The Bishop of New York knew whereof he spoke:
he was a long-time friend and former companion
of the Rector of the Holy Cross.

But there was a wider influence. A multitude
of others — outside the limits of his chosen city —
have proved the quiet force and charm proceeding
from the same source.

A new generation, however, is coming on, which
knows the name only as designating a musical
priest who was the editor of a far-famed Hymnal.
It seems a pity that these should not make acquaint-
ance with the features of an existence which was
wholesome, good-humored, a believer in fun and
yet not earthy; which was childlike and sincere,
led by straightforward and lofty aims, and so lifted
up to an unworldly level. It is not often that this
sort of living is met with among the sons of men.
When a favored few do find the rare example, it is
the part of kindness that they shall tell their dis-
covery to others.

His memory must be kept green. So it is deter-
mined in every case where nature has its unhin-
dered working. In a family, the children take care

viii PROLOGUE

that the one gone before shall not be forgotten.
They inscribe one name after another upon their
household diptychs. These people in Troy who
loved their pastor with increasing affection all
through his life, and now love him better than ever,
they are his children — he had no others — and they
are the ones whose privilege it is to rise up and
call him blessed, and to recount the list of virtues
which had their dwelling in the earthly tabernacle
of their saint.

Again, we Christians believe in the Communion
of Saints, in a one life-fibre, a touch of soul with
soul. So strong is the hold of this article of faith,
that men and women parallel it by fond and harm-
less fancies of their own. Hence the present
thought about spirits gone before as inhabitants
of the planet Mars, and the effort looking toward
an exchange of signals with them. Hence another
speculation — that as long as any one is remem-
bered, if only by a single heart, that one still retains
capacity for knowledge concerning human affairs.
However that may be, at any rate we feel, we are
sure of a relationship, not limited by earthly sphere,
established in and through the Lord and Head.
Many are they that remember, and that so believe,
gathered together in guilds at Troy.

As to the musical side of the question, there
is an ever-growing attention to the lovely art in
all its departments and manifestations. An en-
larging band of devotees now ask, where shall we
find the early traces of this creation, this fair muse
that we love so well?

PROLOGUE ix

The whole art grows out from Church music as
its primordial germ, and the ecclesiastical world of
tone commences with simple psalmody. So it is
that the hymn-tune becomes a prominent factor
in history. As we follow the rise of religious
melody, we note a struggling effort after purer art.
On this side of the Atlantic, Doctor Tucker was a
pioneer in the fight against bad music, against the
admission of a debased sort within the sacred con-
fines. In this cause he started out alone, a knight
valiant and full of faith, and always a patriot labor-
ing for the common weal. The story of his life
affords a valued contribution to the new study
— coming into vogue — which craves information
about the increase and development of musical art
in America.

Doctor Tucker, Priest-Musician

FOREFATHERS

" He was a saint from the day of his birth, and
he , could sing before he could talk." So said a
near relative of him who is here remembered, and
who had known him, in the intimacy of family
relationship, from the beginning until the end. It
was an epitome fortunately expressed, a compre-
hensive summing up. It is corroborated by the
experiences of a great multitude of devoted friends
— by the companions of many years.

Doctor Tucker — the " dear Doctor Tucker," as
those who knew him best were wont to style him —
possessed an exceptional character. His was not
an ordinary mind or heart. Although he lived an
uneventful life of retirement, like Keble limiting
his strongest activities to the quiet sphere of parish
duty — to what the children of this world call a
" humdrum existence " — yet, like Keble, his name
became known on both sides of the Atlantic, and
from the East even to the West. He became a
recognized power in certain lines of thought and
action.

2 DOCTOR TUCKER

It is right that the memory of his pure and noble
living shall be set down for human encouragement.
When one has felt as he did, and manifested forth
such singular excellencies pertaining to an unsel-
fish existence, when it so happened that the posi-
tion occupied by him and the influence exerted
became unique — having no exact parallel — it is
fitting that we shall seek to know whatever may
be told about the faithful course that has been run.
Only natural it was that those who had been asso-
ciated in sacred confidential relationship with him
as pastor, should ask that some sketch of his life —
a centre of their hopes and highest aspirations —
should be shaped into permanent form that they
might have it with them in their homes. Rightful
it is that others also, outside of the charmed circle,
may be permitted to discover some fraction of the
fascination which never failed, and may find inter-
est in the outline records of days which were not
crowded with stirring incident, but which, never-
theless, were filled full of that which is of value
to every soul that lives a true soul-life.

John Ireland Tucker was born in Brooklyn on
the 26th of November, 1819.

At the time, Brooklyn was a rural suburb, as
yet " in the country." Only three years before this
had the hamlet advanced to the dignity of an incor-
porated village, having a scattered population of
four thousand four hundred inhabitants.

Ancestry and environment are powerful forces,
influential in the make-up of character. Our
revered friend was blessed with progenitors for

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 3

whom and whose dispositions he might well be
thankful.

His maternal grandfather, Joshua Sands, was
a prominent figure in the community, endowed
with strength of thought and action in matters both
of State and Church. He was a member and some-
time President of the Village Board of Trustees,
also the first Collector of Customs and a representa-
tive in the National Congress. One of the streets
of the now great city bears his name.

We find the like inscription upon records which
tell of religious activity. When an act of incor-
poration was passed, April 23, 1787, referring to
that which bore the style and title of " The Epis-
copal Church of Brooklyn," we note the name
Joshua Sands among the list of original trustees.
This was in the days of ecclesiastical pioneers,
when services " were held at the house on the
North East Corner of Fulton and Middagh Streets ;
which house was fitted with pews." So says Ga-
briel Furman in his now rare pamphlet, printed
by A. Spooner, at No. 50 Fulton Street, Brooklyn,
in 1824. After this the primary congregation
came into possession of the " Independent Meet-
ing House, whose members had seceded to the
Episcopal Church," a frame building located on
the ground well known in later years as a place of
burial. This is the structure which, at a time of
revived interest, was painted blue, " which some of
our older inhabitants well remember," says Mr.
Fish in his Annals.

A few years after, the parish comes to be known

4 DOCTOR TUCKER

by a distinctive title, commonly called St. Ann's,
for a cause interesting in its biographical associa-
tion. Then and thereafter the name " Sands "
appears upon the records with a regularity of re-
currence that is remarkable. So it is set down that
to this one of the chief inhabitants was entrusted
constantly the duties of vestryman and warden,
also of deputy to the Diocesan Convention. At the
time of his death, in 1835, he was senior warden of
the honored parish.

Wealth brought further opportunity for good to
this progenitor. There was a time when he and
his brother were endowed with large possessions.
Their business ventures had prospered beyond or-
dinary measure. As far back as the year 1779 an
act of attainder was passed against John Rapalje,
by which his property was confiscated to the use
of the State, and " that part of his property ly-
ing within the bounds of the present village of
Brooklyn," so saith Gabriel Furman, " was, on
the 1 3th of July, 1784, sold by the Commissioner
of Forfeitures to Comfort and Joshua Sands,
Esq's, for £12,430." A considerable purchase for
that age!

However, as fate would have it, a serious set-
back came to pass in later days. It was before the
time of the formation of insurance companies; as
yet each merchant was his own insurer. During
this unprotected period, on one sad day a disastrous
conflagration destroyed immense storehouses be-
longing to the two brothers, and their losses were
enormous.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 5

But whether richer or poorer, Joshua maintained
an even reputation for benevolence and public
spirit. He and his good wife were acknowledged
" friends of the people," known and welcomed by
every one. Among other benefactions, they — the
heads of the popular household — gave the land
upon which the first Church building was erected
at the corner of Sands and Washington Streets.
Some years before the putting up of this — the
" Stone Church,'- as it came to be called — the title
of the congregation had been settled. Tacitly, by
common consent, the style was changed from " The
Episcopal Church of Brooklyn " to " St. Ann's
Church," and it was so named on account of the
one woman who was the " genuine Dorcas " of the
settlement, that one who " went about doing good."
The title was associated with her parish, by virtue
of the character and influence of Ann Sands, wife
of Joshua.

She, whose name is recorded as one of the three
earliest communicants of the Church in Brooklyn,
and who became a mother in Israel, was in the line
of descent from Ann Askew— otherwise spelled
Ayscough — who was burned at the stake in the
time of Henry VIII. The family connection even
now like to look back to the ancestor who hesitated
not to hold firmly to her faith even unto death.
The relative who gave me the information re-
marked, in reference to the subject of this sketch:
" He came from that kind of stock, and really
couldn't help being good." The name of Ann
Askew is so highly prized that it still appears

6 DOCTOR TUCKER

among the living; a daughter in one branch of the
house to-day bears the title.

Here let it be remembered, too, that Archbishop
Sandys is of the same line now known as Sands —
another forefather who contributes to the stream of
inheritance.

Anne Moore Sands was the daughter of Joshua
and Ann. About her we shall hear further when
we note a few brief selections taken from the letters
which she wrote. She, maiden highly favored of
the village, was wedded to Fanning C. Tucker, fit
man of her choice. The groom was the son of a
physician, Dr. Robert Tucker, the first graduate in
medicine who received the degree of Doctor of
Medicine from Columbia College.

Major Fanning C. Tucker, husband of Anne
Sands, attained in his own way to high prominence
in Church and State. He was active in affairs of
parish as well as of the diocese. When Dr. Henry
U. Onderdonk relinquished the pastorship of St.
Ann's, promoted to the see of Pennsylvania, rumor
had it that he was not well disposed toward Mr.
Mcllvaine — afterward the Bishop of Ohio — as a
successor. The latter let it be understood that he
would not accept the invitation to rectorship unless
all members of the congregation should so desire.
Then it was that Fanning C. Tucker gave evidence
of his customary vigor; he took his carriage and
went abroad visiting the entire region, securing the
signature of every parishioner. The act was the
more significant in view of the fact that in the cur-
rent lively divisions of feeling as to matters eccle-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 7

siastical, the new Rector tended toward the one
side and the prominent vestryman and ofttime war-
den to the other. Nevertheless, the chief parochial
official worked ever in hearty unison with his eccle-
siastical superior.

Major Tucker is described as a man of society,
and a highly respected, successful administrator in
business affairs. Later he became the president
of a down-town bank in New York. He was of a
lofty stature, erect, commanding, the sort of a per-
sonage to attract attention wherever he might go.

While yet a young and newly married man, Major
Tucker set up his Lares and Penates in a house on
Sands Street. There his son, John Ireland, subject
of this sketch, was born in 1819. The name chosen
for the child seems to have been of especial favor in
the family. It had been given to a brother a little
older. He died young, and a few months after his
death the same name was bestowed upon him
whom we recall. The original of the title was the
Rev. John Ireland, Rector of St. Ann's at the close
of the eighteenth century, and well known as a man
of erudition.

Concerning the childhood of our John Ireland,
son of Fanning, little may be told. He is described
by one who knew him then as " a golden-haired,
beautiful boy." His charm of face and form was
remarked by all. The fond mother was accus-
tomed to call him her " angel," or, adopting an-
other equivalent exegesis, to name him now and
again " her little Bishop."

When the boy was four years of age, the family

8 DOCTOR TUCKER

removed to a new home, erected on " the heights."
The place is still remembered as containing a
double mansion of ample proportions, built of
frame, standing near to the spot where Grace
Church is now located. The country homestead
was known as " Bella Vista." It included some
fifty acres, running down to the water, and com-
prising a fine garden of fruits and vegetables.
There the household remained until after the death
of the fond mother, when there was another re-
moval, this time to the city of New York. Hence-
forth the family makes its abode among the dwell-
ings of the Knickerbockers.

But before we leave the Brooklyn scene, let me
pause to incorporate some information, imparted
by Dr. J. Carpenter Smith, for half a century Rector
of the historic parish of St. George's at Flushing,
L. I. In his early years Dr. Smith was a resident
of Brooklyn at a time when, as he says, the vil-
lage consisted principally of St. Ann's Church and
the Navy Yard. He remembers well both Fan-
ning C. Tucker and his son John. He speaks of
the stature and pronounced characteristics of the
father : " wherever Fanning C. Tucker went he
made himself known."

Another quality is referred to. The father was
always a lover of harmony. He had a strong bass
voice, which rendered good service, both in church
and at home. In the former connection he was
the forefront and backbone of the choir. At one
and the same time he filled two positions, viz., war-
den of the parish and leader of the choristers.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 9

It is easy to see whence the son, afterward fa-
mous for his musical ability and knowledge, derived
his taste and tendency. They came to him by right
of inheritance. To the father music seems to have
been one of the essentials of living. As an example
out of many, Dr. Smith recounts the audible per-
formances, identified with a house next to his own,
where lived a Madame Brichta, solo soprano and
leading treble of the Church. Thither would come
at times the director of St. Ann's choir to practise
songs or take part in concerted pieces, and then, as
my informant phrases it, " they made the neighbor-
hood vocal."

By the same narrator the boy, John Tucker, is
recalled, as he walks into Sunday-school, a tall and
stately lad; there and elsewhere he always mani-
fested a fine, natural propriety of deportment.

In the second or third decade of the present
century the Sunday-school constituted one of the
vexed questions. Opinions differed, and argu-
ments were warm. A school had been established
in Brooklyn in the early part of the ministry of the
Rev. Hugh Smith, which began in 1817. The
institution was continued, during two or three
years, under the administration of his successor, the
Rev. Dr. Onderdonk. Gradually, however, it lan-
guished, and at length expired. When Mr. Mc-
Ilvaine came to the rectorship the school was once
more started, and upon a career of renewed vigor.

Although Dr. Smith remembers his former
schoolmate as a dignified and stately lad of erect
carriage, yet the latter could unbend, showing the

10 DOCTOR TUCKER

unchanging attractiveness of a cheerful mind. So
it may be inferred from the designation " Jack,"
bestowed upon him by his father and by many asso-
ciates. And so it may be witnessed, further, from a
little exhibition of playfulness which is still remem-
bered. The brief story was told by him, long after,
to friends in Troy. He recalled an occasion when
an assortment of cake had been placed in a " cake-
basket " and covered with a doily. The boy
passed the spot. By way of a prank, he removed
the uppermost piece of cake, substituting in its
stead an inverted saucer, again covering all with
the doily. When the cake-basket was brought
into action there was astonishment among the be-
holders. Of course the performance was a bit of
harmless pleasantry at home.

To return to the benefit of forefathers. It is
easy to perceive that in the case of him whose
young life was bright and prosperous, certain defi-
nite qualities, running all through the fruitful years,
may be traced back to their remote beginnings.
Impalpable but real treasures, like that of a good
name, pass on from father or mother to a child.
So it is that we find a fittingness, a something ex-
pected not only in the stature and bearing, but in
the piety and benevolence, the ecclesiastical ten-
dency, the marked taste and ability in music, as
well as the unquestioned respectability of Doctor
Tucker. The entire list of attributes is in keeping
with his antecedents. He was the worthy son of a
worthy line.

II

THE BOY AT SCHOOL

There must be preparation for days to come.
Accordingly, judicious courses of study are pre-
scribed. For a time the lad crosses the East
River, day by day, as he attends the Columbia
Grammar School, then under the direction of the
Rev. Dr. Ogilby.

When near thirteen years of age he is sent to
Flushing, L. I., that he may be entered as pupil
under the charge of William Augustus Muhlen-
berg, prince of philanthropists, who made an early
start in his career of blessing, when he gathered
about him a band of young disciples that they
might be trained in knowledge and religion. By
means of this, as well as later agencies, the head of
the Flushing Institute inscribed an indelible mark
upon his generation. Even at this late day Dr.
Muhlenberg's school is not forgotten. Not infre-
quently one hears a reference to it, made in conver-
sation, whereby it becomes apparent that the influ-
ences flowing thence have not yet passed away.

From the contents of letters — to which access
has been kindly granted — we may gain a glimpse
of the daily life at Flushing. The young student
stands well in his classes; he exercises good judg-

12 DOCTOR TUCKER

ment in the choice of his companions; he gains the
express approval of the venerated instructor. From
another source comes the further information that
already a strong musical talent begins to manifest
its presence in the youthful mind.

The mother, who loves as mothers do, opens her
heart to the boy; she writes about the burden laid
upon her by his recent departure from home.

BROOKLYN, Dec. 6, [1832.]
MY BELOVED BOY:

Your letter to your aunt gave us all a great deal of
pleasure; I say us, for she was in the city. . . .

Thank you for the compliment you pay my letter. I
should, my son, write much oftener; but to be candid, I
don't feel quite as well after writing to you. The sacri-
fice I have made seems greater than I at first thought,
and I almost shrink from the idea of our separation. Yes,
my love, this is indeed the first birthday you have ever
passed from home.

You were born a few months after the death of your
eldest brother. He was everything that was good and
estimable. When he died, I was afflicted, greatly so; but
when you came, the void in my affection caused by his
loss was filled up. With his name you appeared to in-
herit his amiable disposition, and I hope, also his talents.
You will think I am dull.

We look forward with pleasure to the Holidays, when
we hope to see you with your friend. I am sure I shall
like him. Young as you are, you have always shown
great discernment in the choice of your companions.

Don't, my love, expose yourself; your health is by no
means robust.

God bless you, my dear John, and may you ever be the
delight and comfort of your parents and friends as you
are at present, is the prayer of your mother

ANNE M. TUCKER.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 13

As we read and ponder the fervent messages,
perchance the reflection may arise: " He could not
help being a good boy when he had a mother like
that — so loving, so trustful, and so sensible in her
advice." Verily blessed are the sons that have a
mother of the like capability, mani-festing force and
clearness of mind as well as enduring strength of
heart !

The words now transcribed were written for pri-
vate reading; but as both mother and son lie in
their graves, it may not be accounted a breach of
confidence to unveil their little conferences, im-
mortal by virtue of heartful charm, and afford-
ing lessons of benefit for them that shall come
after.

In the letter next following there is an especial
trait of downright motherliness, in the passage
where the writer refers to an article of clothing as
having been made according to a style worn by
the father, and this she knows will go straight to
the heart of any boy.

BROOKLYN, June ist. [1832]
MY DEAR BOY:

I have been prevented answering your last letter by an
indisposition, which though slight, still from the unpleas-
antness of the weather I found some difficulty in getting
rid of. This is the first day in two weeks that I have been
able to write a line. I had flattered myself to have seen
you before this; several days have been named for our
family, with Mr. Carter's, to have paid you a visit, but
something always turns up to disappoint us; then I was
sick, then it rained, and then the gentlemen were engaged
— thus has hope been deferred till I have lost all patience.

14 DOCTOR TUCKER

Today is to be your examination, I am told. I am con-
fident of your doing your best, therefore am determined
to be satisfied, whatever your grade may be. Don't think
I wish you to relax your exertion to gain an honorable
rank; but should you fail, don't think mamma and the
rest of us will be mortified. Let me repeat it again, we
know you will do your best.

It is really provoking that your bundles so often are
detained. I always prefer Saturday as being the day
when you are most at leisure, and the papers &c. will be
acceptable. I have sent you this week the Monthly
Repository. Fanning continues as much pleased as ever
with his school. He hurt his hand, which will account
for his not having written lately. The little girls are con-
fined home with bad colds.

We purpose should the weather be fine, to have the
little boys baptized next Wednesday morning at n
o'clock. Do you think it would be possible for you to
come down on this interesting occasion? They have both
had colds, but have recovered.

Your Aunt M. has gone over to see little John. You
never mention your nephews; their Mammas take it
quite as a slight. I have a new stock for you, and have
had a new shirt made for you to try, full-bosomed like
your Papa's. I don't send them up, as I wish to see them
tried on.

Here is a delightful bit of nature, the unfolding
of a homelike affection; but the interest ends not
with that. Here one may gain a view of the cus-
toms and manners of the second decade of the cen-
tury. Would that a portrait were available, show-
ing the youth, just waking to manly view of
things, and clad in stock and ruffled shirt front!
What luxury to him to come so close to the appear-
ing of his ideal of human dignity!

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 15

But after the delivery of the message, of high
import to the lad at school, the handwriting of the
letter changes, and the father adds a postscript:

You see, my dear boy, that I am occasionally obliged to
give your letters a finishing stroke. Your mother, as the
day is fine, has gone to take a short ride. I think it un-
certain if the children are baptized on Wednesday, as they
both have colds. We had papers &c. put up for you,
but have not an opportunity of sending them to the city;
th;s you will receive through the Post Office.

Fanning went yesterday to Fort Hamilton, with the
Kings County Sunday-school in the steamboat and safety
barge. There were upwards of 5000 children. They
passed a happy, delightful day. They had the Navy Yard

band. Major G received them at the fort, had seats

prepared for them, and every thing in handsome style.

Your letter, my dear boy, I received. This I do not
consider as an answer, but intend writing you again
shortly. All join in much love.

The matter of the student's standing receives
attention in more than one epistle. Here, for
example :

BROOKLYN, April 17.
MY DEAR BOY:

Your report has at length reached us, and a brilliant
one it is, far, far above what I expected, though your last
letter led me to anticipate something clever — but first
rank, first grade, it is too much! If it had not been in
Mr. Muhlenberg's own hand, I should have thought there
might have been a mistake. Don't you think, Jackey,
Lent has had something to do with your success? I shall
really begin to be an advocate for simple diet (particu-
larly when we have an object to attain.)

I am happy to find that all the days prescribed by our

16 DOCTOR TUCKER

Church, are so strictly kept at the Institute. You are
right too, in changing the day of writing home; it has
always been a matter of surprise why you should have
selected Sunday.

I have nothing new to tell nor interesting to send you.
Your sister Sarah has a periodical paper called the Casket,
which she intends sending you, perhaps on Saturday. My
respects to Mr. Muhlenberg and Mr. Seabury, and may
you continue as now to be the delight of your parents and
friends, is the prayer of your affectionate mother

ANNE M. TUCKER.

I intended sending this by the stage with your clothes,
but it rains so hard; have therefore concluded on this
by mail. Tomorrow you may expect a bundle. All the
family desire their affectionate regards to you.

The art of music already comes into prominence.
In a letter dated February 12 the good mother
writes :

I think if you could without interfering with your more
important studies learn the Pianoforte sufficiently to play
an accompaniment, you would find it a source of great
amusement. This, with the little knowledge you already
possess and your great fondness for it, you will be en-
abled to do without much labor. And if Mr. Muhlenberg
should not be able to obtain a teacher, why, during the
vacation Mr. Boyle can give you lessons. I am quite
anxious to hear how you make out with chanting.

The matter of chanting — even in regard to plain
canticles or psalms — was then somewhat of a
novelty in America.

The date was not far removed from the time
when chanting was altogether unknown among

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 17

us. The pre-revolutionary incompleteness of ritual
had been perpetuated. Canticles as well as Psalter
were read in ordinary voice. The issue of the
Prayer Book in 1789 was framed to fit the use, or
lack of use; hence the American rubric in the
Post-communion allowing a metrical hymn to be
sung in place of the Gloria in Excelsis. It was felt
that some musical utterance was . demanded in a
service of high thanksgiving, but the whole Amer-
ican Church could sing nothing other than metri-
cal psalm. It was not until many years later that
Peter Erben, the organ-builder, played the accom-
paniment to the first singing of the Venite in the
City of New York.

As in every case of reform or restoration, the
subject became more or less a quaestio vexata.
There was agitation among the Church folk about
the innovation which had disturbed their peace.

There is no doubt as to the stand taken by Mr.
Muhlenberg. An " Evangelical Catholic " — to use
his own phraseology — he was keenly alive to the
aesthetic side of religion, recognizing poetry, mu-
sic, and painting as pertaining to the " beauty of
holiness." Years before, during his diaconate,
when he served as assistant to Bishop White at St.
James' in Philadelphia, we are told that he formed a
choir and published a collection of chants for their
use.

When the " Institute " came into being, music
was assigned a commanding position as a power-
ful auxiliary working toward the devotional mood.
The wise Head-master lived out the Church year

18 DOCTOR TUCKER

after a fashion before unknown in the experiences
of the new land. He marked days and seasons,
upon occasion by sunrise services, by emblems and
lighted candles, by evergreens and flowers, but in
particular by hymns and carols and by appropriate
chantings.

Dr. L. Van Bokkelen had been for fifteen years
connected with the Institute and St. Paul's College,
first as pupil and then as teacher. Afterward he
writes :

It was the poetry of which evangelical truth was the
concrete. The Chapel was brilliant on the great festivals
with candles and emblems. At the Christmas services a
picture of the Virgin and Holy Child was placed above
the altar, wreathed with holly. On Good Friday, a pict-
ure of the Crucifixion, with drapery of black. On Easter,
O how glorious the service which began with the rising
sun! There were the bright lights and the fragrant
flowers ; among these always the calla lily and the
hyacinth.

Anne Ayres in her biography, referring to the
" peculiar services " of the College Chapel, quotes
Dr. Muhlenberg in one of his later utterances : " If
we practised more or less of ritualism, it was cer-
tainly not of the Romish type, but the product of
imagination in accordance with the verities of our
religion. As educational means, I believe these
services had only a happy effect on the minds of
the young, though some of my brethren in the
ministry, formerly my pupils, say that they were the
germs of their present taste for Churchly cere-
monial and ornamented services."

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 19

John I. Tucker was all ready for the impressions
which moved so many other young minds. Is it
any wonder that he should follow in the footsteps
of the saint who went before?

According to the testimony of the same Sister
Anne, there was a " Choir of the School," ap-
pointed and drilled for leadership in Psalmody.
Long after the period of which we speak, reference
was made to the fact in a Convention Address
delivered by Bishop Bedell, himself an alumnus of
Flushing Institute. The Bishop is paying a tribute
to his " dear old Master," and to the educational
work accomplished by him:

During these years Dr. Muhlenberg laid the impress of
his character upon some eight hundred boys. Those who
survive are now men, most of them in positions where
they touch the very springs of society, and direct the
forces that are moving this age. One has played his
part well in diplomacy, and still is yielding political influ-
ence. [Here a footnote gives the name John Jay, ex-
Minister to Austria.] . . . Another, the sweet boy-
singer, leader of the school choir, is now heard through
his hymnal in hundreds of our churches and leads the
devotion of thousands of souls as he learned to do when
we were boys together at Flushing.

Here, again, a footnote identifies the reference
this time recording the name " John Ireland
Tucker, D.D., of Troy."

One can imagine the fresh avidity with which the
youthful disciple would enter into this new garden
of delight. He found himself in an atmosphere
made glorious by tone and color. The tendency

20 DOCTOR TUCKER

to which he surrendered himself fitted in with his
natural temperament, his inborn love of music, and
his lifelong devotion to the ideal majesty of that
act which attempts to offer adoration to the high
God. Gladly did he journey along the prescribed
path. ^Esthetics were never foreign to him, and he
received his Catholic training from the Evangelical
Master. As said Bishop Coxe, when the writer
was conversing with him about the boyhood of Dr.
Tucker: " Yes, Dr. Muhlenberg ' made ' him." In
the Flushing days the bent was set which lasted
to and through the end of the earthly life.

It has been written of the Monastery of Bee,
school of Lanfranc and St. Anselm, that the endur-
ing quality of its influence, and the brilliancy of its
fame, were out of all proportion with the short term
of its existence. So it may be said of the Flushing
Institute during the brief period which covered its
original condition. The effect seems incommen-
surable with the cause. Yet the reasons are not
far to seek: the one man, the exceptional mind and
heart, at the head of the establishment; also the
wise methods adopted for the accomplishment of
his ends.

Again, it is said of the same school at Bee, that it
got its influence from the moral training there be-
stowed. It assigned a place of preeminent im-
portance to moral and religious culture, while it
did not forget the training of the intellect. Now-
adays the tendency of systems of education is to
drop out the moral. Not so with the Institute,
where the Principal cared first of all for the religion

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 21

of Christ, and defined that as including morals and
sound learning.

Music is referred to yet further in the corre-
spondence dating from the Flushing days. Says
the father, writing on June 5, 1832: " I long to have
a sing with you and Mr. Muhlenberg, and shall
surely come and spend a Sunday with you for that
purpose, as well as to ascertain whether you have
gone ahead of St. Ann's choir in chanting the
Church services." Was it possible that the ex-
ample of the Institute had extended to Brooklyn,
by way of the pupil and his musical father?

Again, on the 24th of December, 1833, the same
writer speaks first of the child sisters at home who
are " one, two, threeing at the piano." He incor-
porates a message: " Mr. Taylor, our organist, has
politely said that he will yield the organ to you for
a Voluntary, or a Psalm or so, when you come
among us at next vacation." The musical pro-
gramme for the Christmas services is mentioned
as a matter of mutual interest. " Our music to-
morrow, besides the ordinary portions, will be in
the morning Kent's Jubilate and the Gloria in
Excelsis of Mozart, introduced by the recitative,
' There were Shepherds ' ; in the evening, ' Go forth
to the Mount,' to words composed by my friend
Mrs. Embury, expressly for the occasion."

It is likely that the youthful singer was identified,
not only with the choir of his school, but with that
of St. George's parish in Flushing, of which Mr.
Muhlenberg was Rector for a while. There, by
an act far in advance of his period, the latter had

22 DOCTOR TUCKER

introduced the singing of boys. So it would ap-
pear from a letter written recently by James S.
Biddle, Esq., of Philadelphia, who in his youth was
a pupil of the Institute. He says:

Flushing has a peculiar interest for me as I was con-
firmed more than 60 years ago in the old St. George's
Church which is now in the rear of the new Church.
And, writing to a musician, I must also confess that I
was tried for a while in the choir and was not a success.

There is every likelihood that the " sweet boy
singer, leader of the school choir," was a partici-
pant in the new venture at St. George's Church.

Mr. Biddle gives his remembrances of the old
school-days as he writes, on February 5, 1896:

I was at the Flushing Institute under Dr. Muhlenberg
from 1829 to 1833. Dr. Tucker was there with me, but I
find that his name is not on the Catalogue of January ist,
1831. He came probably in '31 or '32.

He was a very interesting and lovable boy, bright and
handsome in appearance and a general favorite. Dr.
Muhlenberg always tested the musical capabilities of a
new pupil and of course soon discovered those of " Jack
Tucker " as we always called him.

After leaving school, our paths led different ways, and I
met him only two or three times during the sixty years
before his death.

*****

In 1889 I revisited the Flushing Institute after an ab-
sence of 53 years.

Yet another glimpse of youthful days, having to
do with a momentous topic. The father writes to
his " dear son " from New York, on the Qth of

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 23

January, 1834. After a reciprocation of New
Year's wishes, he continues:

I see that the Bishop is to administer the rite of Con-
firmation in the Chapel on Ash Wednesday, and you
desire my opinion as to the propriety of your presenting
yourself on the occasion. You are doubtless aware of the
true character of the ordinance, and I myself should be
willing to leave the subject to the exercise of your own
judgment. I think you have attained sufficient age and
discretion and cannot see any objection to your being
confirmed. Yet if you have doubts which Mr. Muhlen-
berg cannot remove, then defer it, for it is neither neces-
sary nor proper to be hasty in such matters. Upon the
whole I hope you will prepare yotfrself and with a safe
conscience be able to present yourself to the Bishop.
From your affec*6 father

F. C. T.

P. S. I cannot but be delighted with your standing.

But the time draws nigh when the student must
be promoted. The step is prefigured in one of
the few letters at hand, written by himself:

FLUSHING INSTITUTE,

April 27th, 1834.
DEAR PAPA:

On my last visit, you mentioned that I had not said
anything concerning that part of your last letter which
had reference to the sentiments of Messrs. Muhlenberg
and Seabury, respecting Columbia College and Univer-
sity. I have not yet spoken to either of the gentlemen,
but will do so in due time.

Mr. Muhlenberg has informed me, since my return,
that it is his intention to relinquish his present institu-
tion, on the first of August. He says he wishes it to
be understood, that he does not then retire altogether

24 DOCTOR TUCKER

from the instruction of youth; but that, after 18 months or
two years, he will commence his contemplated St. Paul's
College. In the meantime he will collect funds, and in
other ways prepare for the establishment of his aforesaid
college.

I hear that your horses still continue to please as much
as ever. When you come to Flushing, I shall not be

ashamed to own you.

*****

A person is now singing to the pianoforte. Therefore
excuse the business faults of this epistle of your attached
son

JOHN I. TUCKER.

Ill

COLLEGE DAYS— PREPARATIONS FOR
A TOUR

The next stage of life is passed within the walls
of Columbia College, where our student entered
the Sophomore class in the fall of 1834. About
the same time the entire family moved from Brook-
lyn to New York — except the fond mother, who
had been called to go up higher.

College association begets congenial companion-
ship. One of the intimate mates was John Jay,
one year in advance of John I. Tucker, the former
graduating in 1836. In later times John Jay be-
came famous as lawyer and statesman, Minister to
Austria, and Chairman of a Civil Service Reform
Committee. A quartet of young men in New
York were linked together in the bonds of especial
friendship and in constant companionship. Two
of these were Jay and Tucker, the others, Arthur C.
Coxe — as his name appears upon an early Seminary
catalogue — afterward the honored Bishop of West-
ern New York, and John Henry Hobart, son of
the former Bishop of New York. The members of
this informal club were happy when they met to-
gether, severally or collectively. After their dis-

26 DOCTOR TUCKER

persal a diligent correspondence was carried on for
a longer period than that devoted by most young-
men friends to the service of the post office.

The class of 1837 graduated twenty-three in
number. Samuel Blatchford was at the head,
gold medallist by virtue of " general excellence."
Later he rose from one judicial position to another,
until he became Justice of the United States Su-
preme Court. John I. Tucker was among the
elect; he was a double bronze medallist, receiving
the two awards in special departments.

In an old scrap book, loaned for the purpose, I
discover an undated cutting referring to the cere-
monies of Commencement for the year. It will be
worth while to see how they did these things sixty
years ago; accordingly I venture to transcribe a
portion of the article:

For the Neiv York Daily Express.

COLUMBIA COLLEGE.

By invitation of a friend, I attended the annual Com-
mencement of this institution. St. John's Chapel was
crowded with the youth and beauty of the city, and every-
thing was as favorable as the most ardent wish of the
young men who were to receive the honors of the day
could have made it.

I was particularly struck with the dignity and urbanity
of the President, whom I had never seen before. He
appeared to me to be a model of what an instructor of
young gentlemen should be — able both to command re-
spect, and to win confidence and affection. The prayer,
at the opening of the exercises, was beautifully appro-
priate.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 27

The literary exercises of the day were generally credit-
able to the young gentlemen who performed them, and
to the College. The Greek Salutatory Poem, by Samuel
Blatchford, was very beautifully and forcibly pronounced,
so much so, that although I could scarcely make out the
sense of a single line, I should not have been weary of it had
it been twice as long as it was. The Latin Salutatory, by
Charles Aldis, was also very well spoken, though it did
not sound quite so musical to my ear as the other. The
English Salutatory, by Nathaniel W. Chittenden, was a
good performance, but not so well pronounced as it
might have been. Indeed, I felt during the performance,
that the gentleman was not doing himself justice. He
made too much effort, which led him often to an incor-
rect emphasis and an unfortunate intonation of voice.
His subject was " The Influence of Woman upon the Des-
tinies of a People," and to his credit be it said, he had the
good sense — while elevating woman to her appropriate
sphere in society, to steer clear of fulsome adulation and
unmeaning flattery. The oration on " The Poetry of
Life in Modern Times," by Henry B. Fessenden, was
excellent both in composition and delivery. The whole
was highly poetical, and his contrast between the an-
cient and modern " Poetry of Life " particularly beauti-
ful. ..." The Limit of Civilization," by John I.
Tucker, was very fine, one of the best performances of the
day, both for sentiment and style of composition.

The Valedictory, by John Vanderbilt, Jr., scarcely
equalled my expectations. By itself it would have been
very creditable, but as the choice performance of so good
a class, it did not appear so well. The farewell to his
classmates was too cold and hortatory. An occasion
which should have called for the expression of every kind
and warm sentiment of the heart, was improved only as
an opportunity of giving 'sound and wholesome advice to
his classmates, whom he addressed as " gentlemen."

The music did not please me. It was a perfect chaos
of sounds. It might have displayed great skill and sci-

28 DOCTOR TUCKER

ence, but it did not touch the heart, neither did it well
befit the sacred character of the place. If they would have
the thing done as it should be, I would commend them to
the Boston Brass Band.

According to the principles of internal evidence
it may be determined that the critical writer of the
article was a woman. She had an ear for -music,
for she liked the oratorical flow of the Greek verses,
despite the fact, as she modestly phrases it, that she
" could scarcely make out the sense of a single
line."

Readers nowadays will be surprised to learn that
the commencement exercises were held in a Church
building belonging to the corporation of Trinity.
From another article, printed soon after, it will
appear that the occupancy of the Church was ap-
parently unprecedented; it will be seen also that the
music — at which offence was taken— found advo-
cates in its behalf. An epistolary contribution is
published in the Evening Star :

COLUMBIA COLLEGE.

MESSRS. EDITORS: — Having observed no notice in your
valuable journal of the late Commencement of Columbia
College, and thinking that some remarks thereon may be
as interesting to some of your readers, as they are due to
the reputation and intrinsic merits of an Alma Mater,
which has reared her head above all difficulties and dis-
couragements among the prouder seminaries of our land,
allow me, though it be with a feeble hand, to dwell for a
few minutes on its late celebration. Some such notice
appears to be the more needed as in one respect at least,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 29

unmerited censure has been passed upon it by many of
your contemporaries. I refer to the music. It has been
said that " a poor and meagre band " supplied the place
of the " rich and powerful organ " of St. John's Chapel.
Be it known to the good citizens, in extenuation of this,
that it was with the greatest difficulty that the chapel
could be procured at all for the exercises of the day; and
that when procured, it was only given one short week
previous to the anniversary, and even then with an ill
grace unbecoming the grantor. Of course it was out of
the question to suppose that an effective choir could be
engaged and rich music prepared in the space of one
week; and as the Church was again and again refused by
the Bishop of the Diocese early in the month of August,
the senior class were forced to turn their attention to
other sources than the sacred music of the Church. Let
the blame then, if any blame there be, fall upon those
who refused the use of the Church until it was too late to
engage music appropriate to the place.

But again, when before was the rich music of Gam-
bati's trumpet called "poor?" When before were the
" Remembrances of Mozart," the " Overture to the Mes-
siah," " Von Weber's Last Waltz," and similar strains,
as performed by a large and skilful band, censured as
being " meagre and weak? " Surely some strange in-
fatuation has taken hold of our New York critics. The
music, for intrinsic beauty and execution, was rarely so
effective as at the late Commencement.

Besides, an organ sounds very poorly unless accom-
panied by a powerful choir. To engage one which would
do honor to the occasion would insure an additional
expense of near 250 dollars, while the very finest instru-
mental music would not cost more than 100 dollars.
This is some object when it is remembered that the ex-
penses of Commencement are not less than $600, as we
know by former experience, exclusive of the dinner of
the senior class — all which expense is borne by the gradu-
ating class, with the pitiful exception of $140, which sum

30 DOCTOR TUCKER

is presented by the College. Let them not censure, then,
the seniors for inappropriate music, at least until the Col-
lege increase their donation and pay their moiety of the
expense.

Let us glance for a moment at a subject more pleasing
— the literary exercises of the day. They were such as to
do full credit to the untarnished fame of old Columbia.
The example so nobly set forth to the other universities
of our country, we believe for the first time, by the gradu-
ating class of 1836, in exhibiting their classical attain-
ments by a Greek and Latin poem, was worthily followed
up on Tuesday last, reflecting no less honor on Messrs.
Addis and Blatchford, than exhibiting in a marked light,
the abilities and attention of without doubt the greatest
classical scholar of our country, Prof. Charles Anthon.
Her classical advantages have always been the boast of
Columbia College, and fully have they been realized.

Among the pieces exhibited were many that struck
us as peculiarly beautiful both in thought and expres-
sion. . . .

An oration on " The Limit of Civilization," was hap-
pily conceived, beautifully written and feelingly delivered
by Mr. John I. Tucker. We like to see young men car-
ried away by the enthusiasm of their subjects. It shows
that their hearts are not rendered callous to all noble
excitement by contact with the world. Well may their
Alma Mater be proud of her sons, if all she yearly sends
forth from her venerable portals, advance upon the stage
of life, with the talent and the feelings that were displayed
on Tuesday. . . .

No reason has old Columbia to hang her head at her
late anniversary. Long may her fame and the abilities
of her graduates attract the attention of the fair, the ven-
erable and the great. Long may she be honored and
revered as the Alma Mater of names distinguished alike
in the walks of private and public life — at the bar, in the
pulpit — in the senate house.

Long may she remain the pride of our city, unsur-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 31

passed in the various departments of literature, unequalled
for the reputation and abilities of its Faculty, and for its
opportunities of a classical education.

H.

It seems only rightful that the topic of music
should be discussed in connection with the Com-
mencement at which John I. Tucker was graduated.

As to the two opinions about the performance:
" H " shows by his reference to the " rich music of
Gambati's trumpet " that he was yet in a certain
preliminary stage of musical development akin to
that of parishes or concert audiences wherein the
cornet is accounted the choicest instrument for solo
use. So it was once with reference to the trumpet.
Time was when the latter was called for on all
occasions where music had high place. The
hearers of stalwart nerve waived the objectionable
blare, and considered themselves fortunate posses-
sors and encouragers of lofty art. On the other
hand, the independent thinker who writes the first
article had nerves of her own, and so called for the
Boston Brass Band itself.

Having graduated with credit, our young man
begins to take a place in society, to make his mark
in the social world, remembered to this day.

At the same time the attention is directed to
topics higher and more serious. On the 23rd of
September, 1838, his grandmother writes:

I believe my grandfather, John Ayscough, was the first
Missionary that was sent out to this country after Quebec
was taken by the English; after that he was Dean of

32 DOCTOR TUCKER

Bristol. ... I see at times that his prayers were
heard, at the throne of grace, in my behalf, and that I
now receive a blessing from; I know of no other that
ever put up a prayer for me. I hope my dear Son, your
mind is fixed for the ministry. God intends you for it.
You have my prayers for you. They may be heard when
I am laid in the dust. May you, like me, look back and
say — " My grandmother's prayer is heard in my behalf,"
as my dear old father's was for me. My father was a
surgeon of the British service; was stationed on Gover-
nor's Island. He died in the year 1761. My uncle, Capt.
James Ayscough, in •'the time of the revolutionary war,
had command of the ship " Swan "; in an attempt to land
on Long Island, he lost his leg. He retired; had a fine
family. His son is now in the British navy. He had a
daughter by the name of Harriet, about the age of your
mother.

Your affectionate grandmother

A. SANDS

So good " Saint Ann " patron of the Brooklyn
parish, makes her petition. It is well known that
the mother also had hopes that her boy would enter
the ministry. One of the pet names chosen by her
to designate him will show the constant wish of her
heart.

It will appear, however, that the young man had
not yet made up his mind. Doubts must inter-
vene, uncertainties about his vocation. There was
to be a balancing of many questions before a deci-
sion could be reached.

The father said, " Let the boy go out and see
the world. Let him judge for himself and then
decide."

With brief delay the parental prescription was

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 33

carried out with a completeness unusual in human
experience, whether of earlier or later times. Even
now, when Americans are on the move continually,
when a considerable fraction of them cross the
great water every spring or summer, it is not cus-
tomary to undertake a tour so grand that it shall
occupy two years in the doing.

Preparations were in progress. It was agreed
that young Samuel B. Whitlock, a college class-
mate, should be a travelling companion, but the
father wished that some older head should be in
the party, to act as adviser of the little company.
Dr. Seabury and others were approached with the
inquiry whether one or another would care to un-
dertake the trip. Among the rest Dr. Muhlen-
berg was asked. His reply is at hand :

MY DEAR JOHN:

From my continued connection with the Institute —
which probably you have noticed in the papers — I fear
you and our friend Whitlock have inferred that my going
to Europe has been all a jest. Such, however, is not the
case. I scarcely hoped at any time to sail this fall; and
my renewed superintendence of the Institute (in which I
have engaged rather than allow the school to be dis-
banded, to the disappointment of a number who calcu-
lated on its continuance until the opening of the College)
will last no longer than the spring, when I hope to be
able to realize the pleasure so long desired of seeing the
old world. This, however, will still depend upon the con-
tingency of my success in regard to the erection of the
College. I expect to see the building resumed early in
the spring, so that it may be continued and finished in
my absence. In this I may be disappointed, and my
voyage again be postponed — for I could not leave the

34 DOCTOR TUCKER

country until things were in train for the completion of
the College. Too much time would be lost if that were
to be begun after my return from Europe. I am in great
hopes of being able to get off in the spring, but I cannot
speak with any more certainty. I have thought it proper
to state the case to you, in order that if you are in earnest
in wishing to accompany me, you may calculate accord-
ingly. If you meet with an earlier or more certain oppor-
tunity, I would advise you to take it; but you must not
misunderstand me in saying this, to imply that I should
not regret the loss of your company — on that point you
need have no doubt. If you are satisfied with my com-
pany, I certainly shall be with yours ; but the former, I
suspect, requires a little more consideration than you have
given it. Two gay young fellows going to see the world,
under the conduct of a parson, are not likely to have all
the enjoyment they anticipate. Not, of course, that I
would expect you to restrict yourselves in the way of
amusements, etc., to what I might think proper for my-
self: but still, I fear that we might differ sometimes on
questions of propriety. But of this we can talk more,
when we meet, should you still think of waiting my uncer-
tain movements.

Remember me kindly to Sam, and believe me
Sincerely, with much affection, yours

WM. AUGUSTUS MUHLENBERG.

PlTTSFIELD, MASS.

Sept. 4, 1837.
I expect to reach Flushing by Wednesday next.

The revered instructor and friend was sorely dis-
appointed. He had to abandon all thought of
travel on account of the death of his only and be-
loved brother, who had become his coworker at
Flushing. Dr. Muhlenberg had to wait six years
before he could find realization of his hope to visit

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 35

Europe, and then he went abroad only for a brief
summer holiday.

The Tucker contingent intermitted not their
preparations. No co-traveller, who would at the
same time fill the place of director, could be found.
At last said the father: " Let these two boys go by
themselves; if they are not now old enough to take
care of themselves they never will be." So it was
determined.

While the plans were making, the attention of
the future voyagers was directed to the possible
benefits and satisfaction to be derived from the
keeping of a daily journal. To Mr. Tucker a con-
nection writes at length upon the topic, giving
explicit suggestion. One part of his letter runs
thus: " Keep a journal of everything you see and
hear. Let this be done every day. Do not post-
pone it from day to day with the hope of posting
up at the end of the week. If you do so, the in-
terest and much of the benefit to be derived from
it will be lost. The advantages of keeping a jour-
nal are so great that I would urge you particularly
to attend to it. It will improve your habit of
observation."

The date of the letter, April 31, 1838, will help
to fix the time of the commencement of the grand
tour as presumably in the spring of that year. Then
began the long-continued wanderings over the con-
tinent of Europe, including the less frequented
pathways in the Holy Land, in Egypt, and wher-
ever there was something to be learned. Mr.
Tucker made a temporary residence in Paris, and

36 DOCTOR TUCKER

again in Italy, that he might study the languages
of the respective countries under competent in-
structors. In the former capital he paid attention
to the cultivation of the voice, under the tutelage
of Lablache. So impressed was the instructor with
the ability of the pupil that he urged the young
man to prepare for the operatic stage.

The suggestions about a journal were remem-
bered and reduced to practice. By way of witness
we find two fragments, portions of journals of
travel, among the manuscript papers now pre-
served. Would that there were more!

IV

THE FIRST JOURNAL OF TRAVEL

It would be interesting to note the many and
diversified details of the grand tour, of phenomenal
extent, but our attention must be limited to a small
fraction of the whole. Fortunate it is that we have
any record.

The earlier of the two journals is included in
a little book whose pages are closely covered with
manuscript. In these the traveller sets down his
daily doings in so far as they relate to portions
of the months from April to August of the year
1839, passed in the Orient and along the Danube.'
The entries in the journal are especially valuable,
as they take the place of letters, ordinarily relied
upon as the basis of biography. Herein the
voyager tells his own story.

Already does it become apparent that the young
student has an opinion of his own; he goes back of
human actions and considers the explaining mo-
tive. On the 29th of April, at Cairo, he writes :

Accompanied by a Janissary we visited the Citadel. It
is situated on a projecting point of Mount Mokattam, in
the eastern part of the town. After passing the mosque
of Sultan Hassan, you commence an easy ascent to the
grand gateway, passing near the spot on which was per-

38 DOCTOR TUCKER

petrated the massacre of the unfortunate Mamelukes. In
considering the deed, so bloody and cruel in appearance,
we should remember the cause that prompted the act,
and the circumstances that compelled the manner in
which the act was accomplished. Mahomet AH, by fore-
thought and perseverance had placed himself in the situa-
tion to which his ambition had long spurred him on; his
enemies were all vanquished, save the single band of
" white slaves." He had none to fear but them, but they
were sufficient to deprive him of his hard-earned posses-
sion. In open warfare, they were invincible; their de-
struction was necessary for the protection of his throne
and life. Secret means, treachery could alone effect the
object. The mind untutored by religion's pure law is
not liable to judge correctly of moral questions. Means
to an end were not weighed by the rules of Christianity.
The end was necessary — the means so far good as they
effected the end.

We went through the Palace. The Divan was a large
room about 140 feet long. The furniture of the whole
palace reminded us all of the decorations of a country
ball-room. The ceiling was decorated with paintings
furnished by Greeks, generally representing the Pacha's
fleet. They are now putting up in all the rooms, hand-
some chandeliers. The passages are lined with Egyptian
alabaster, which has a rich appearance. In the large
room, there is nothing but a divan all around the room,
except a place on the side near the door, which is a kind
of throne, or platform with a low railing, on which the
Pacha reclines when receiving company. From the win-
dows of the Divan, you obtain a fine view of Cairo and
the environs.

In the Citadel the Pacha is building a splendid Mosque
of Egyptian alabaster; the stone is rather too coarse.
The Mint is as rude in its working as the metal is bad;
in the gold coin there is about 75 per cent, of alloy; the
" pressing out " of the metal is done by oxen. The men
leave their work, and join the usual cry for " bakshish."

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 39

There are three or four pillars left of Joseph's Hall.
The Pacha is at present building another edifice on its
site. Joseph's Well, or the Well of Saladin is more singu-
lar for its size and depth than its good water; at the top
it is 45 feet in circumference; the depth is 270 feet; you
descend 120 feet by a kind of road, when you arrive at the
first wheel, which is turned by oxen.

The Mosque of Sultan Hassan was visited next in order.
We were obliged to take off our shoes, as in our churches
we would remove the hat. We proceeded through a
narrow passage, dirty and gloomy, ornamented with a
few wooden lanterns and ostrich eggs. In a short time
we arrived at a door leading to a court. Here we removed
our shoes, and found ourselves in a wide court, in the
middle of which was a large fountain. Opposite the door
by which we entered, was a covered passage; along that
side of the court, there was a pulpit, from which on
Friday, the priest leads the prayers and adorations. Near
the side of the pulpit is a door leading to what appears
more like a Church than any other part of the building.
In the centre is the tomb of the Sultan, which is sur-
rounded by a railing. The ornaments of this chamber
are exceedingly rude, approximating however to the
Gothic style. On the floor, several spots were pointed
out to us, as the blood of the Mamelukes. One of our
friends who could not remove his boots without taking
off his French pantaloons, soon after we left him made
his appearance with rags about his feet. With all the
toleration and kindness of Mahomet AH, there is still
some difficulty ir> visiting the mosques, without the pro-
tection of a Janissary, as nothing can remove the violence
of a fanatic.

Mad-house. Going through a small passage off the
Bazaars, we entered an open court around which were
cells. There was a maniac in each cell. They were all
miserably clad each with a chain about his neck. One
poor fellow, a mere skeleton, appeared to droop under
the weight of the iron collar, which hung round his deli-

40 DOCTOR TUCKER

cate neck. A Nubian struck us all with the dignity of
his air; it appears that he had, unprovoked, killed two
men, one after the other. Even here we heard the univer-
sal cry of Arabs " Bakshish." The Pacha formerly had
a band of Arab musicians to play for the amusement of
the poor lunatics. Instead of bettering the condition of
the inmates of the Asylum, by the introduction of cleanli-
ness, kindness, freedom, etc. — the main features in the
management of similar institutions in Europe — he satis-
fied himself by merely taking up something which struck
him as being exceedingly singular. The rude, Arab
music! The persuasive notes of Orpheus themselves,
would find a Herculean task to tranquillize the wretches
that here wear away a miserable existence. By particular
favor, and by our providing some rolls of bread to bestow
upon the women, we were admitted to the " female de-
partment," which was much worse than the one we had
just visited. One poor creature really had nothing on
her, except the iron chain. We were more startled by
what we saw here, from the circumstance of our having
visited previously the Pacha's lions and double-horned
rhinoceros, which had princely habitations in comparison
with the filthy asylum of these poor, unfortunate beings.

Slave Market. The same disgusting sight as at Alex-
andria! Here however we saw some Abyssinian ladies,
quite pretty as well as costly — $1000 — or $500 — perhaps.
These young women appeared quite happy, and anxious
to fascinate a " Frank."

April 30th. Went to Tourah, and the quarries in the
neighborhood, from which the stone was procured for
the Pyramids. They are now worked by the Pacha, who
has constructed a railroad in the neighborhood to carry
the stone to the water. This railroad is perhaps one of
the best in the world, but executed at an enormous ex-
pense; the Pacha instead of importing iron from England
for £8 a ton is content to manufacture it for £40. A
singular policy — independent, no doubt, but certainly an
expensive system!

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 41

At Tourah is a military school for Cadets. The young
men were engaged in drawing designs in engineering,
and going through demonstrations of Euclid and calcu-
lations of Algebra. They study ten hours a day; the
teachers are Turks, the principal a Frenchman. Every-
thing, their dormitories, kitchen, eating room, accoutre-
ments, are extremely neat and cleanly. Through the
carelessness and ignorance of our Janissary, we could not
find the Petrified Forest.

There are entries made in the beginning of May,
first about the experience of a " horrible wind," by
means of which some thirty or forty vessels were,
lost, houses blown down, and lives destroyed;
again, about the performance given by a famous
Algerine .conjurer, professing occult power, who
had deceived many, but who proved himself a mere
charlatan. The next entry records the traveller's
observation anent the pioneer of the recent incu-
bating machine:

May 3rd. In company with Capt. McC. rnd his mate,
we visited today the chicken ovens at Ghheh. To get
into them, we crept through a small hole, and found our-
selves in an extremely warm and " fleay " place, a chamber
about 20 feet long and five wide. On one side were ovens
or small chambers, in which eggs were deposited; some
were bursting the shell, others not so far advanced. On
the other side of the passage were chickens just hatched,
others three o'- four weeks old. They manufacture 4000
a month, and are employed all the year with the excep-
tion of four months. The chickens are all small, as is
the case with the eggs in Egypt, which may account for
the curious system of making hens.

The Cavalry School, at the same place, is well worth
visiting. It being Friday— their Sunday or Holyday— the

42 DOCTOR TUCKER

cadets were nearly all absent. The school is under the
charge of a Frenchman, and is complete in ryery respect.
They have a class in wind instruments. The horses are
in good order, everything clean. The uniform is a green
coat, ornamented with gold lace, and European panta-
loons, made extremely full, of red cloth, with boots; it is
really quite pretty. At old Cairo, we visited the ancient
Church of the Copts, in which they show a spot, where —
they say — the Holy Family reposed in their " Flight."

4th. Dined with Dr. Abbott; a real Arab or rather
Turkish dinner — ringers instead of forks, etc. Intro-
duced to the room of the Egyptian Library, a capital
collection of books on Egypt. Rosonelli's drawings and
paintings of the Tombs, etc.

5th. Furnished by Dr. Abbott with tickets for the
Amateur Theatre here. The room is exceedingly well
arranged; sufficiently small to secure a full house. There
was much beauty among 'the Levantine women. The
play was an Italian farce, extremely well acted. There
were a man and a pretty modest-looking girl, who were
public actors.

6th. Tomb of Mahomet Ali, or rather of his family.
Much to our surprise, we found it all carpeted and ar-
ranged with divans. There were several tombs. Instead
of the turban, we noticed the " tarboush " cut in stone,
and placed on the exterior of the tomb, or on the head-
stone. The tombs themselves were gaudily painted; but
notwithstanding this, I was taken with all of it. Here
was no breaking of the social ties; no committing the
body of a beloved friend to the sole company of gnawing
worms. Here was a retreat, in which to mourn over a
beloved parent, a faithful friend. It removes the gloomy
thought of death; it keeps in remembrance the deceased.
On our way home, we passed round the other side of
the Citadel, and visited the tombs of the Caliphs and
Mamelukes.

7th. Rode out to Shoubra Gardens — a perfect Para-
dise! Met the Pacha's post, going along on a donkey.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 43

The gardens are beautiful, laid out in French taste. The
Palace which the Pacha is now building or repairing,
is exceedingly beautiful and well adapted for a summer
residence. It is built in a square, forming a simple colon-
nade, with rooms at each corner. The palace is to be
lighted with gas. It is tastefully gilded, and ornamented
with paintings executed by Greek artists. The columns
are of Oriental alabaster, the pavement of white marble.
Near this palace, we saw ostriches and some gazelles. In
the neighborhood of the gardens, the elephants are kept,
which were presented to the Pacha by the East India
Company. The Pacha doesn't like the present much;
too expensive to keep the animals! He has endeavored
to make them of use by carrying a steam-engine over to
Suez; but it was " no go "! the animals could not move it.
8th. Went through the principal factories at Boulak —
manufactories of arms, cotton, hardware, etc. The steam-
engine has been found not to answer, and was conse-
quently given up, for manual labor, three or four days
ago. There is great difficulty in keeping the engine in
order, in consequence of the sand which is almost always
in the air, and the great liability to rust to which iron is
subjected; something quite singular in this dry climate!
Then again, there is much expense. To work an engine
of twenty horse power, costs per day £6, whereas the
labor of 300 men costs but £4, the highest wages being
four piasters a day or twenty cents. The moving power
is generally or universally, oxen. Throughout the dif-
ferent establishments, a cleanliness and niceness were
observable.

Two days were spent in preparations for leaving.
On the eleventh they departed, bound for Alex-
andria. The journal continues:

On the river the Pacha's steamer, being aground, en-
deavored to seduce some of our men, promising to tow

44 DOCTOR TUCKER

us to Atfih if we could give them assistance; but we were
too much of Yankees to be seduced by an Arab's promise,
and left them to get off as well as possible with their
own labor. We arrived at Alexandria, at midnight of
the I4th.

I5th. Early in the morning, left our boat and went to
the Hotel d'Europe. All full! Obliged to go to Hill's
Hotel, kept by Reynolds, situated pleasantly out of town.
They say that it is an unhealthy place; commodious and
clean. Today young Glidden dined with us — a clever
fellow!

i6th. A large party of us went on board the Pacha's
corvette and one of the ship of the line. They were in
beautiful order, the accommodations for the officers good
but small. The decks are so arranged as to be very con-
venient for action. Visited the palace to see the Pacha,
but it was too late; however, we had a sight of him sitting
on a divan near the window, apparently earnestly engaged
in conversation. The plague has broken out.

1 7th. Left in the French steamer, with 45 passengers.
Found on board an American, a Mr. Calhoun, a mis-
sionary. i8th. The weather continues delightful; no sea.
iQth. Weather still pleasant. A great contrast to what
we experienced on our voyage from Civita Vecchia to
Scyra. Mr. Calhoun we find an agreeable companion; in
fact, our company is as agreeable as we could wish.

20th. Arrived at Scyra at 4 o'clock. Quarantined for
14 days, our passage included, in consequence of the
plague at Alexandria. Before we left, a person said he
had seen the funeral of a man who had died from the
plague. Two men proceeded in advance, with swords
drawn, and another with a wand, crying out in a loud
voice to keep away.

21 st. Still at Scyra. The Lazaretto here is so bad that we
shall all go to Athens, with the exception of Clot Bey and
others who sail for Malta. In the evening, left for the
Piraeus; arrived there early in the morning of the 22nd.
At nine o'clock we understand that we had 17 days to

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 45

perform quarantine. At twelve o'clock, left for our new
quarters, situated behind the Custom House. Here we
found everything much better than we had anticipated;
the rooms are small for two or three persons, but at the
same time convenient, furnished with beds, bedstead and
sheets. We have a pier about 40 feet long, which affords
us a pleasant place for exercise. Everything is extremely
neat about the establishment. In front of the middle of
the house is the " Parlertorium," a small, covered place,
divided by three partitions. Communication with your
friends is carried on through two sets of bars of iron.
Along the front of the establishment, a few flowers are
cultivated. We divided the rooms amongst eight of us,
and are comfortably settled for 13 or 14 days. Each room
has a guardian, under whose special charge are its in-
mates. You don't stir without being faithfully attended
by him, as a prisoner by his gaoler.

22nd. Mr. Hill was here this morning, waiting for his
wife, whom he expects daily from Constantinople. Mr.
Benjamin and Mr. King likewise called to see us this
morning.

23rd. Mrs. Hill has arrived, in a small vessel chartered
at Scyra. A most ludicrous sight — the reception of her
ladyship by her husband, who could not come within six
feet of her, without subjecting himself to quarantine. 24th.
Our prison is becoming quite gay. Mrs. Hill's friends
are here constantly. Lady C, Mr. Leeds, Captain Forbes
and hosts of children are here frequently. We have
brought a restaurateur into quarantine and two servants,
and consequently make out very well. 25th. We find
our time well employed in reading, writing, eating and
sleeping.

28th. On this day we had a slight shock of earthquake.
I believe it is an everyday occurrence in the Morea. It
afforded some excitement, and therefore was better than
nothing.

3ist. This afternoon we left our quarters at quarantine
and our English friends. I hope I may never see the

46 DOCTOR TUCKER

former again; the latter, it would afford me much pleasure
to meet. As for Mr. Calhoun, our Missionary at Smyrna,
we like him better each day. He is certainly an estimable
man — I might almost say faultless, for so I believe he is.
Mr. Hill came alongside to bid us good-bye. We had
a delightful sail; passed by the tomb of Agamemnon.
JEgina, once the rival of Athens, the place where they say
money was first coined, was seen in the distance. June
ist. Arrived at Scyra at four o'clock this morning; our
fourth visit to this curious place. A grand fete-day in
honor of the King's saint. A royal salute was fired from
the Greek gunboat, and from the five steamers (four
French and one Austrian) lying in the harbor. The
steamers all hoisted their national colors, and gave the
harbor a gay appearance. We went on shore at eight
o'clock. The Greeks were making preparations for a
glorious time. Processions etc. were getting under way.
Met Mr. Perdicaris our Consul at Athens, who has just
returned from an excursion through the Morea. He
speaks of returning to America; says that Greece will do
for one or two days, and then tires. He longs for the
luxuriant foliage of America. At two o'clock we left for
Smyrna; saw in the distance Andros, Tenos, Delos, Paros,
Naxos, Mycene. Delos is celebrated by the nativity of
Apollo and Diana; Naxos interesting as being the spot
where the heartless Theseus left Ariadne, his benefactor
and lady-love. At twelve o'clock we passed along the
coast of Scio; too dark to see objects.

June 2nd. In the morning found ourselves entering the
Gulf of Smyrna. Delivered despatches to some vessels of
the line (French) lying at anchor, about 20 miles from
Smyrna. The English and French fleet are expected
daily; they are to act conjointly in preventing an engage^
ment between the fleets of the Sultan and Pacha. It is a
beautiful sail up the Gulf, which is hemmed in by moun-
tains on either side. It reminded us much of lake scenery,
but the mountains are not like those of Scotland. About
six miles off we saw the city, distinguished by a smoke

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 47

rising up from its centre, and the dark foliage of the
cypress. As we approached Smyrna, we distinguished
two or three American flags; an English corvette and two
or three Austrian vessels were lying off the city. The
agent of the steamers came alongside and said we could
communicate, there being no plague. We accordingly
determined to land, and to remain a few days at Smyrna,
and perhaps make an excursion to some of the seven
Churches.

It will be noted that the traveller, although yet
a youth, is well acquainted with his Bible; he
knows " the mystery of the seven golden candle-
sticks." Although a young man of society, the
very " pink of courtesy," still he cares enough for
sacred subjects to seek out certain of " the seven
Churches which are in Asia," to which St. John
delivered the Revelation of Jesus Christ. The
record proceeds:

At ten o'clock, we took leave of our friends on board
the steamer, put ourselves and luggage in a small boat,
and rowed to the American consulate; Mr. . Oflin was
absent from the city. We procured porters, who carried
on their backs almost as much as a camel, and proceeded
to Mad. Rosa's hotel. These porters are celebrated for
the weight they can carry; sometimes they may bear 400
or 500 pounds. They have a padded apparatus fitting to
the back, on which they place the heavy burden. As we
walked up to the hotel, we were surprised to see the doors
and windows of each house filled with beautiful faces.
They appeared to have turned out to receive us; on in-
quiry, however, we found that it was no particular honor
to us, but a universal custom of exposure on each return-
ing Sunday. They were all beautiful, or at least appeared
so to us, who had not seen a woman for some months.

48 DOCTOR TUCKER

They have a speaking eye, all eloquent, and love seems
their only language. They were all prettily dressed.
Braided in their dark tresses is the scarlet tarboush,
richly ornamented with gold, forming one of the most
beautiful head-dresses I have ever seen.

Mr. Calhoun saw us to our quarters; he met us again at
four o'clock and took us to Church. They have a nice
Chapel attached to the Dutch consulate. The pew of the
consul was mistaken for a pulpit; over it are the arms of
the Netherlands. There are four or five services per-
formed each Sunday in this same chapel, and accordingly
you find every variety of book of prayer in every variety
of tongue. In our pew we had a hymn-book in English,
a Book of Psalms in Greek, a Bible in French, the service
of our Church adapted to the Church of the Levant, in
Italian. The service on the present occasion was the
Presbyterian. The Rev. Mr. Temple of America preached
a very good sermon. The audience was not large, in con-
sequence of most of the Europeans or Franks, at this
season of the year, being in the country. Mr. Calhoun
was kind enough to introduce us to the congregation.
Dined at six o'clock; good dinner; amused ourselves the
rest of the evening by seeing the people pass our door on
their return from Caravan bridge — a grand promenade on
Sunday.

3rd. Mr. Agger, a Missionary here, called on us this
morning, and with Mr. Calhoun accompanied us through
the bazaars. They are much better, as far as the building
is concerned, than those of Cairo, though there is perhaps
not an equal variety of Oriental goods. We wandered
through the bazaars, passing through the heart of the
city, and wound our way up along the streets, until we
had almost reached the height of the hill on which the old
city was built, when there came on a violent rain, which
forced us to take shelter under the low hanging eaves of a
house in the Turkish quarter. The rain continued so
hard, that we were compelled to give up our ascent to
the old castle; so we returned, and being somewhat

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 49

hungry, went into a cafe, and regaled ourselves with a
dish of Kabobs which we found exceedingly nice.

You constantly pass graveyards in the very heart of
the city, beautiful and gloomy at the same time — with their
cypress and poppy — like the hectic flush on the consump-
tive patient. In one of the large graveyards a place is
walled up and kept as it were sacred, in consequence of
a tradition cherished by the Greeks and feared by the
Turks. There is the base of a fine pillar, which the Greeks
say belonged to a Church dedicated to St. Peter. For a
time, the Turks defiled the sacred spot, by burying there
their unsacred carcasses. Night after night, St. Peter re-
moved the bodies; the tombs were found empty, the
bodies were found in the public road, and the Turks were
compelled to respect the sacred spot.

Spent the evening at Mr. Riggs'. Mr. Calhoun has
rooms with him. We met here Mr. Agger, and in com-
pany with him, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. and Mrs. Riggs,
spent a pleasant evening. Their house is well built and
pleasantly situated, so as to have a fine sea-breeze almost
continually. Mr. Riggs has the reputation of being a
very superior man, a capital Greek scholar, etc. We had
intended to go to Ephesus tomorrow, but horses cannot
be obtained. Perhaps it is all for the best; our friends
were extremely opposed to our going, as there is great
fear of the fever at this season of the year.

4th. Mr. Temple called on us this morning; he is
something of a croaker, but, I believe, a good man. He
has been fifteen years in the Mediterranean. Invited us to
his house to spend the evening. Mr. Calhoun and Mr.
Agger we see constantly.

In the evening took a walk with Mr. Calhoun, and
passed along the barracks. Saw the soldiers exercising;
a better looking set of men than the soldiers of the Pacha.
Passed the Governor's house, and ascended the hill by
the Jewish burial ground. The tombs consist of flat
stones. There were some Turkish women taking the air,
sitting on the tombs; I believe it is a fashionable resort.

50 DOCTOR TUCKER

From the top of the hill, we obtained a beautiful view of
the town and harbor; the sun was just setting. The
houses appear to be built one upon the other. You see
the remains of an old Roman road, the site of the
Stadium, the buttresses of the theatre and a part of its
side, also a small part of the old wall. A solitary cypress
with a tomb at its bas«t, marks the spot associated with
the martyrdom of Polycarp, who was killed on the Sta-
dium. It was too late, so we hurried down through the
Armenian quarter; being thirsty, stopped at z.cafe and
sitting down under a broad shady plane-tree, drank a
capital cup of coffee.

5th. Remained in the house in the morning. At three
o'clock, accompanied by Mr. Calhoun, we took a ride on
donkeys to Buja, a place where most of the English pass
their summer. We had a delightful ride. Our road
passed along by the celebrated Meles, near whose source
tradition affixes the spot that gave Homer birth. It is a
small stream except during the heavy rains, when it be-
comes quite a torrent. Passing round the castle we
ascended the hill. We soon obtained a beautiful view of
the valley of the Meles, " which by a livelier green be-
trayed the secret of its silent course." There was a rich
luxuriance, a beauty of foliage, a gentleness or serenity
which was extremely pleasing. At a distance we saw the
Gulf. After passing the mountain, we reached a beauti-
ful plain, and continued in it for a mile, until we reached
Buja. It is very pleasantly situated; the houses are par-
ticularly comfortable and neat in appearance. We went
immediately to Mr. Halleck's, printer to the Mission. He
has here a delightful summer residence, and an agreeable
wife. Mr. Agger and Mr. Calhoun when here, live with
him. Mr. H. received us very kindly, and introduced us
to two American girls, one about 17, the other 35, I
should think.

They have a pretty little chapel, which they have made
from a room in the upper part of the house. We passed
an hour here very agreeably. The donkey boy had gone

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 51

off to feed his donkey, and we could not find him; con-
sequently we were obliged to walk almost halfway home.
We met many merchants, on their way to their country-
seats. Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Agger dined with us, and
gave us much information connected with the Mission
here. Their influence is increasing so much at Constan-
tinople, that many of the Armenians are frightened and
commencing persecution. The Patriarch of the Greek,
or of the Armenian Church, the Rabbi, and others of
equal ecclesiastical right, have the whole and exclusive
government of people of their nation — can banish, or
punish them as they see fit. There is a Jewish prison in
Constantinople, which has never been opened but to Jews.
Having this power, persecution is an easy thing, and
consequently they banish the disaffected of their Church.
They have lately exiled two or three very estimable men,
merely because they read and expounded the Bible;
in word or action, they never slandered their Church.
There is now here a young man, a converted Jew, from
Constantinople. He was a protege of one of the richest
Armenian bankers. Some banking and other enemies to
his patron, secured the exile of the protege. He was sent
to the interior of the country, with some of his friends.
His journey to his place of exile was attended by every
act of cruelty. The second day out, his sufferings were
so great that he was obliged to bribe his attendants; this
procured but a short release from misery. The next day
he was obliged to bribe higher still. This system was
carried on, on his arrival at his place of exile. He has
been imprisoned one or two years, for the sake of Truth.
This gentleman is staying with Mr. Agger, and assists in
translations. . . .

7th. At six o'clock this morning took a walk to the
Castle. Saw the head of Smyrna the Amazon; it is placed
in the wall beside the entrance. The view from the Castle
is very fine, taking in the bay, the city and the plain. In-
tensely warm; thermometer,oo. Went toaCatholic Church
on our return home, attracted by a fine, pealing organ.

52 DOCTOR TUCKER

8th. In the morning, Mr. Calhoun took us to their
book shop and gave us permission to select whatever
books might please us. Their publications are all well got
up. They publish a periodical in Greek, very similar to
the Penny Magazine, of which they circulate from 1000
to 1500 copies. Last evening we took tea with Mr. Agger;
met all the Missionaries; had quite an agreeable time. At
three o'clock, we went on board the Austrian steamer,
which we found overflowing with third-class passengers
of all nations, who monopolized the whole decks. They
were really of every nation, for we had on board Indians,
Nubians, Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Portuguese, Italians,
Poles and Americans. Our captain we like; he appears a
good sailor, and gentlemanly in his manners. The breeze
was a little fresh; threatened by a thunder and lightning
storm. Arrived at Mitylene at two o'clock.

9th. Weather rather disagreeable. At twelve o'clock
passed the plains of Troy; saw in the distance the mounds
which they individualize as the tombs of Achilles and
Patroclus! Soon afterward entered the canal; a fort is
seen on either side ; at short intervals you pass six
chateaus, two being always opposite each other. After
dinner, passed Sestos and Abydos. Saw the place where
Byron swam across. A young Englishman attempted the
same feat lately, and entirely failed, losing his life. We
find our captain a noble hearted fellow, and consequently
our time passes pleasantly.

zoth. At Gallipolis last night we saw part of the
Turkish fleet — they are lying there to get in their stores
— the Sultan being anxious to reduce his rebellious sub-
ject, Mahomet AH, to obedience. Early this morning
came in sight of a part of the Turkish fleet under sail,
with two steamers. At 12 o'clock, passed around the
point of Seraglio, and waited in the Golden Horn some
time for the health officers. Constantinople with its
domes and minarets equalled our expectations. The
Porte had quite a lively appearance with its shipping and
its graceful caiques which resemble somewhat a canoe in

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 53

appearance but are more beautifully carved. We found,
to our great delight, that there would be no quarantine,
but that we must submit to a smoking. We thought
we could escape this disagreeable ceremony by taking a
caique, and rowing for the shore; this was "no go," for
we had hardly left the vessel, before the health officer
came after us, and in a great passion ordered us to the
smoking apparatus. This was nothing but a miserable
shanty, in the middle of which was a pan of coals, salt-
petre, etc.; we were compelled to go round and round
the fire, until our eyes were pretty well filled with dust.
They did not consider it necesrary to touch our clothes,
so that we escaped without much vexation. Mad. Ro-
boly's brother, who is attached to the health department,
said that there were rooms to be had at her house, and
accordingly we posted off there. We landed at Galata, a
part of the town just below Pera, a most dirty filthy place.
We crawled up the hill as well as we could, and soon
arrived in Frank St., in which you see men promenading
in every costume. We turned off from this street, and
descending a steep hill, arrived at a small house which
they pointed out as Mad. Roboly's. It was too late to get
our letters.

nth. Obtained letters from our banker, Mr. Churchill.
They were extremely satisfactory, and I don't know when
I've been so happy. Mr. Churchill called for us at two
o'clock, to take us to the opening of a Turkish theatre.
A square was formed by wooden fences; on one side were
boxes for men, on another for women screened from view
by lattice work, on another side were rising benches for
ot TToAAoz. On the farther side was the orchestra, sit-
ting on a small platform; their instruments, short pipes
and noisy tambourines. The play was " The Opium
Eater." In the beginning, dancing boys made their
appearance dressed up as girls. Nothing can equal the
low vulgarity of the piece throughout, as translated to us
by Mr. Churchill. The audience seemed much amused
with the low jokes.

54 DOCTOR TUCKER

Mr. C. made a large fortune by shooting a boy instead
of a partridge; he was seized, beaten and imprisoned by
the Turkish officers, for the offence, and afterwards re-
covered £5000 for the injury done. Called on Dr. Robert-
son who was formerly at Scyra, now stationed here as
Missionary to the Greeks. He is exceedingly agreeable,
as well as his wife and daughter. Called on Mr. Goodell
to whom we had a letter from Mr. Calhoun.

I2th. Made our first visit to Constantinople. We
were much pleased with the immense extent of the ba-
zaars, and the beauty of the articles which they contain.
We became very much fascinated with the ladies' shoes,
and made considerable purchases. We very much ad-
mired a pair which they offered us for 1000 piasters or
$50. We lounged through a considerable part of the ba-
zaars, and being somewhat fatigued refreshed ourselves
with a dish of Kabobs, the elements of which are minced
mutton broiled on a spit, sour milk and bread. After we
had recruited ourselves, we went to the Hippodrome or
At-Meidan. Here is an obelisk 60 feet high — erected dur-
ing the reign of Theodosius — the remains of a serpentine
column which was brought from the temple of Delphi,
where it had supported the holy tripod. There are also
remains of a brick obelisk or pyramid,, which had been
covered with bronze by Constantine Porphyrogennetus.
We entered the " cistern of 1001 columns," which is in the
neighborhood. It is a large reservoir, or was so intended
by its builder Constantine. Instead of 1001 columns it
has 224. This reservoir is now used as a weaving shop.
By engagement, we met Mr. Brown an American, who
was unfortunate in business in America, and now is en-
deavoring to support himself honorably here. By ap-
pointment we met at the tower, from which they watch
for fires. The tower is high, but you are well repaid
with a splendid view of the Bosphorus, the Porte, the Sea
of Marmora, Galata, Pera, etc., and regaled with a capital
cup of coffee and a chibouque. From the tower, we went
to the bazaars, accompanied by Mr. Brown, who assisted

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 55

us in our purchases. We were much amused in seeing the
attempts of the Turks towards civilization. Their poor
attempts reminded me of the passage in Shakespeare,
where we read:

As patches set upon a little breach
Discredit more in hiding of the fault,
Than did the fault before it was so patched.

Square-toed shoes, embroidered suspenders, badly made
coats! — The Turks are in as bad a state as the Indians on
the borders. Cairo is the city for oriental manners and
customs. The shopkeeper generally takes half his origi-
nal price.

Tea-fight at Dr. Robertson's. Took a walk with Mr.
Goodell, the little Goodells and Robertsons, before tea,
on the large burial ground. A singular fashion this in
Turkey, to use a burial ground as a fashionable prome-
nade! Gloom is banished from the abode of the dead; the
deceased friend is not shunned; his tomb is made the rest-
ing place for his attached friend. Death instead of sep-
arating from a departed relative as a loathsome creature
attracts by its silent repose.

I3th. Took a boat and crossed over to Scutari; here
we took horses and galloped up Mount Boulgourlou.
The view could not be equalled. You see Constantinople
in the distance, with its domes and minarets; rolling below
you, the Bosphorus, its shores marked with numerous
villages. At three o'clock, we went to see the " howling
dervishes " in the town of Scutari. We were admitted
into a small room, with a gallery running round two
sides, one all screened, for women, like similar precau-
tions in a Catholic Church for nuns. The walls were
ornamented with tambourines, flags, and instruments of
torture by means of which they formerly persecuted them-
selves; the Sultan at present prohibits their use. A railing
runs round the room, leaving a way and place for the
spectators; within the railing, mats of colored wool and

56 DOCTOR TUCKER

skins of various kinds, were strewed on the ground. In
a short time, they made their appearance, wearing their
usual dress — a tall, white conical hat and a loose gown.
They all engaged in prayer, and afterwards in turn kissed
the hand of the head dervish. The chorister then struck
up a dismal howl, and the rest joined in, in chorus. Their
music was accompanied by motions of the body, the
rapidity of motion increasing with the rapidity of the
music, till some poor fellows almost fell from exhaustion.
There was something horrible in their motions and atti-
tudes; the mind fairly sickened to witness it. The howl-
ing was carried on in fine style. It sounded much like
enthusiastic chanting in the Greek Church; the leader kept
time with his hands. It was not therefore an individual
howling, but a grand chorus. Before they parted, a child
was brought in. This is always done when strangers are
present, in order to prove their power of performing
miracles; they wish the people to understand that the
infant is sick and is cured. They are something of a set
of jugglers. I could not but think, that these poor fel-
lows were working extremely hard for their living, and
all perhaps for naught.

I4th. Rowed up the Bosphorus about six miles to see
the Sultan go to mosque. Soldiers were on duty at the
mosque, with a splendid band of music. At twelve
o'clock, his Serene Highness approached with his six
boats or caiques of state. These were very long and
beautifully painted and gilded, two of them being provided
with splendid canopies, with velvet and damask, also
mahogany sofas. Twenty oars! The Sultan arrived in
the third boat, attended by two Pachas, who escorted him
up the stairs to the mosque, the stairs -being covered with
carpet. He looks like a man of decision, but not of much
energy; as he was quite unwell, complaining of a bleeding
from the lungs, I could not judge. He was dressed some-
what like a European, his breast being ornamented with
a splendid decoration. He returned in a carriage and six;
the carriage was a miserable old hack. As he entered and

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 57

left the church, there were crowds of people with peti-
tions, which the Sultan ordered his officer to collect. He
pointed out several poor creatures, and sent for their pe-
titions. There were many distinguished people present,
Prince George of Cambridge and others. After this lion
was killed, we rowed up to the " Sweet Waters," which
is only two miles above. We were obliged to be pulled
through a very severe current before reaching the " Sweet
Waters." It is a beautiful place and was crowded with
Armenian ladies, who made their appearance on the
ground in " Arabans " — a long vehicle richly carved, with
cushions on the floor instead of seats, on which six or
seven women place themselves. This vehicle is drawn by
oxen, which are dressed off in grand style with looking-
glasses on their heads; from the pole, two sticks rise in
the air and project over the oxen, and to these sticks are
attached small tufts of different colors. Many women
were collected together, listening to some musicians and
story tellers. We were anxious to know what was going
on and approached them, but were soon stopped by sev-
eral Turks, who from fear of their wives got into a great
excitement. I'm sure, we meant them no harm.

I5th. Mr. Rhodes, Jr., called on us yesterday and in-
vited us to the launch of a steamer and cutter, which took
place today. We had the pleasure of being launched on
board the steamer, which is a beautiful model. After the
launch, sixty persons dined at Mr. Rhodes'. Before the
launch, instead of breaking a bottle of champagne over
the deck and thus naming her, they sacrificed five or six
sheep, and sprinkled blood over the bow. The Astrologer
and Mufti were present, to mark the happy hour, and to
pray for the vessel's safety. The Sultan was too sick to
be present. At dinner, Mrs. R. wore a ring — which is a
present to Mr. R. from the Emperor of Russia, for a
model which he built for him — valued at $5000 — being
an enormous emerald surrounded with diamonds. After
dinner we went on board the steamer; it is a beautiful
model and beautifully fitted up. In the steamer's pantry

58 DOCTOR TUCKER

was an abundance of champagne glasses, the Sultan find-
ing that this wine is not forbidden in the Koran.

i6th. Went to the English Chapel.

I7th. We were delighted to hear this morning, that
Prince George of Cambridge intended to visit the mosques
today, with a firman. When a firman is granted, all can
go who wish. We accordingly availed ourselves of the
privilege of the rabble, and joined the crowd. We picked
up recruits as we went along; a motley group we were,
our friend Prince George at the head, with his red cravat,
green vest, blue coat and light pantaloons. We were all
obliged to wear slippers, or to pull off our boots on enter-
ing the mosques; this is for the«sake of cleanliness. They
say that some years ago any one could enter St. Sophia,
but an unfortunate Russian gave great offence by spitting
on the carpet, and thenceforth a firman was necessary to
procure entrance. Many contented themselves by pulling
their slippers partly over their boots, but many poor fel-
lows in this way were left slipperless. St. Sophia pleases
by its immense dome, its open grandeur and historical
association. Achmet pleases by its great extent, its gay-
ness of appearance, and beauty of its ornaments; Soly-
mania from its extreme chasteness and symmetry. St.
Sophia has a gallery, as also Achmet, running in the first
around the church.

Our friend Fleming arrived today, and is unfortunately
put in quarantine for the same cases of plague which were
reported at Smyrna when we left.

ipth. Called at the Lazaretto; saw Fleming and poor
Mr. Hatfield. They are as comfortable and happy as any
one could be similarly situated.

2Oth — 23rd. Our time is filled up in rowing up the
Bosphorus, visiting the pretty villages that line its banks,
and in wandering through the bazaars. Looking out of
our window the other day while at dinner, being aroused
by human cries, we saw a poor fellow who had been
employed in dragging stone for the French palace, placed
with his feet before the fire of a small furnace. On

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 59

enquiry, we found that the unfortunate fellow had pushed
off a drunken soldier who had rubbed against him, and
had been bastinadoed for the offence; his feet were much
lacerated, and he was consequently placed before a fire
to make the parts unite. 23d. Went to English chapel;
afraid to visit Brusa, fearing a quarantine on our arrival.

28th. This week, visited New Palace, in company with
Mr. Rhodes and all the Americans in town; had the pleas-
ure of passing through a harem. Some of the rooms are
large, and fitted up with much taste. Thence went to the
Gun Factory; from this to Mr. Rhodes' and took a family
dinner. Afterwards took a sail in his cutter. After tea
we took a walk across the hills, and saw the place where
the Mussulmans pray for rain. On one occasion the
Mohammedans prayed in vain, and the prayers of the
Christians alone availed to prevail with the Deity. The
Turks got over the affair by saying that God was so tired
of the Christian prayers, that He gave them rain imme-
diately to put an end to their supplications. On the 2yth
there was a rumor that the Sultan was extremely ill; on
the 28th that he was dead, and that a regency had been
appointed.

July ist. Left Constantinople in Ferdinand Primo,
Captain Everson. Head wind; bad sea.

2nd. Arrived at Varna at two o'clock. Went ashore
with the Captain. Visited the Pacha. — Well fortified by
nature and art.

The unusual extent of the tour, and the enter-
prise of the travellers, are indicated by the route
here set down. Even nowadays, when European
trips are common, not many Americans will sail
up the Grecian Archipelago, making an excur-
sion into the classic regions of Asia Minor, then
through the Dardanelles, familiar to schoolboys as
the Hellespont, so reaching Constantinople; thence

60 DOCTOR TUCKER

again by steamer on the Black Sea, so as to enter
the river Danube by its mouths, well up on the
Russian border. The journal continues:

3rd. Arrived off mouth of the Danube, 3 o'clock.
Ten feet of water upon the bar. Vessels cannot take in
all their freight before clearing the bar. The banks of
the river are edged with rushes; occasionally you see a
house on props, surrounded by water on all sides: these
are the stations of the Russian guards. Passed two or
three gun-boats of the Russians.

4th of July. This day we celebrated in grand style last
year, in London. I am afraid it must glide by neglected
on this occasion, as our friends, our Captain and all
around us, are those who could with little pleasure enter
into our feelings. Arrived at Galatz at ten o'clock; can-
not land without being subjected to quarantine. We lose
one of our companions here, ? n Israelite, who has afforded
us much pleasure in discussion. He is well informed and
liberal. He was anxious to make an appointment with
us to have a public discussion at London.

Here, again, let a fact be noted. The writer of
the journal is yet a youth. Fresh from college, he
is interested in the site of classic story. Yet more,
he is mindful of the lessons learned at Flushing, as
also at his mother's knee. Religion is always an
attractive subject for him. He desires to visit the
seven churches, and he likes to enter into long
debate, upon the side of Christianity. It will be
remembered that he is not yet in holy orders or
even a student of theology; so far as may be known,
he has no definite plan of life; he is a young man,
very young, just entering upon a brilliant career
of fashion. Nevertheless, he is strongly interested

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 6l

in the old-fashioned Bible. The journalist con-
tinues his entry for the fourth of July:

We passed the day very agreeably. The dinner was
merrified by a few bottles of wine, so that the day did not
pass by entirely unobserved. At five o'clock we left for

I , two hours' sail from Galatz. Here we stayed all

the evening, and were almost devoured by mosquitoes.
They have almost realized our expectations; rumor said
that they were as large as donkeys — I think that they
approximate more to the snipe species. All were obliged
to leave the cabin and to go on deck.

5th. It is extremely provoking, this detention! Here
we remain at this dirty, overflooded tovn until four
o'clock, when we leave in the Galatsea, which takes us to
Orsova. We all were sorry to take leave of our good
friend Captain Jack Everson; we bade him good-bye sev-
eral times, and as we left gave him three cheers. This
steamer, as well as the Ferdinand, was obliged to go up
the river to make a turn; as we passed each other in the
turn cannons were fired from either vessel. Proceeded
on our way until dark; then lay by for the night. We
are all provided with mosquito nets — still, I was sadly bit.
We have no berths, but German spring-sofas.

6th. At twelve o'clock at Hirdsova; the river very
broad. The banks begin to show some signs of life; they
are prettily covered with foliage. 7th. In the morning- at
Silistria; lost three or four hours, taking in coals.

8th. At seven o'clock arrived at Rustchuk; went ashore
and bought some pipe-bowls peculiar to the place — quite
a pretty Turkish town! The news is here confirmed of
the death of the Sultan. Who can tell the effects that
this infliction of Providence will bring upon Turkey?
Perhaps its day is over. The Janissaries may arise and
take vengeance on the Franks; there are no troops in
Constantinople, all are in Syria. Russia may come down
and seize the city. We saw the Sultan go to mosque for
the last time; he then appeared extremely ill. His deci-

62 DOCTOR TUCKER

sion of character, overcame all his opponents. A regency,
at least a Turkish regency, is unfit to cope with the
enemies of reform.

9th. Last evening anchored at 8 o'clock; this morning
we arrived at Nikopoli — we were unfortunately all asleep.
The river varies little; devoid of beauty and interest. We
are amused by the immense droves of cattle that are seen
on the banks; see an abundance of wild fowl, pelicans,
etc. Stopped at Sistor — dinner time.

10th. Arrived at Widdin at ten o'clock. Paid a visit
to the Pacha, one of the wealthiest in the kingdom; his
salary is estimated at $3,000,000. Nearly all the pas-
sengers were presented to his Pachaship. We had in
our company, our two French fellow passengers, the
Armenian and his wife and a young German woman.
The palace was nothing extraordinary in appearance. In
the court-yard a number of beggarly soldiers were hang-
ing about, sufficiently miserable in appearance to touch
the feelings of a sensitive man. The palace formed a
square; on one side the reception room of the Pacha, on
another his harem, and on another the stable. After
passing through a crowd of attendants, we were ushered
into the reception room. The room was large; it showed
signs of better days as the eye wandered around the walls.
It had been once gaily gilded according to the Turkish
fashion. A divan ran partly round the room; on the un-
occupied sides were French satin bottomed chairs. The
Pacha was seated in the farther corner. Nothing was
visible but the trunk of his body; his feet were wrapped
up so well under his body, that they were to the eye as
good as none. The gentleman wears spectacles, and is
possessed of a fine, grey beard.

We made our salams, and then were seated. The ser-
vants retired. A short conversation was kept up by the
Armenian gentleman. A eunuch appeared, and the ladies
were requested to follow him, and they repaired to the
harem — something of a compliment to the young German
chambermaid! The Pacha then gave a gentle tap of the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 63

hands, and servants came in from a door on either side
of the room, bringing some jelly in beautiful French
china, some iced water in a similar vessel, and a silver
spoon for each of the company. Each spoon was filled
with the sweetmeats. The spoon was taken, its contents
devoured in two mouthfuls, and then a sip of cold water
was taken. This done, the Pacha again clapped his hands,
and a crowd of servants rushed in, each bearing a chi-
bouque with a small brass pan to put the bottom of the
pipe on. These chibouques, about 16 in number, were as
splendid as any I ever saw, the amber exceedingly clear
and costly. My mouthpiece had a ring of diamonds
around it; I suppose the chibouque was worth $1000.
There were others equally beautiful. The Pacha smoked
a hookah of silver. Then coffee was served; the chi-
bouques were removed, and the attendants made their
appearance again, bringing pipes whose jewels made the
room actually brilliant. These pipes have been valued
at £400 to £600. There were as many of these, as persons
to use them. We smoked our pipes and then retired,
highly delighted with our visit. We met the ladies with-
out, who had just left the harem, where they had seen
three lovely women, one 50, another 20 and the other 35.

We saw a little Nubian who had come with us from
Galatz, destined for the harem of the Pacha, presented
to him. He first kissed his feet, and afterwards went
through other servile offices and retired.

We left Widdin at five o'clock; the batteries were firing
a salute in honor of the new Sultan, nth. Proceeded
on our way only for a few hours, having been detained
for some time at Widdin. I2th. Thursday. Landed at
five o'clock. We here leave the Galataea, and proceed to
Orsova by means of a small boat drawn by oxen, the cur-
rent being too strong and the channel too narrow for a
steamer of 60 horse power. The river hourly increases
in beauty; from where we are now lying, a beautiful pass
is seen. The river seems to be suddenly changed into a
lake, whose surface is graced with two or three pretty

64 DOCTOR TUCKER

islands. The mountains that hem it in, in the distance,
rise up one behind the other, forming seats in a mighty
amphitheatre.

I3th. Left the Galatsea. The Captain and the Engi-
neer (Leay, a Scotchman) have made themselves as agree-
able as they could. The fare however was execrable. We
started off at five o'clock in a long boat, a cabin running
the whole length, very roughly constructed of unplaned
boards. We brought seats from the steamer. It was
possible to sit on the roof of the cabin, and in this way
enjoy the scenery. Going through the Iron-gate (a rapid
falls) we were permitted to walk under the charge of a
Servian soldier. The distance to Orsova is about fifteen
miles, which we accomplished in nine hours, by the aid
of oxen, sometimes 10, sometimes 22. We passed New
Orsova, a beautiful town not far from Orsova, where was
seen flying the Turkish flag; it is an island, I believe, and
well fortified by nature and art. The river for these fif-
teen miles has been exceedingly grand; from its sides rise
mountains richly coated with foliage, and occasionally
decked with a golden crop of wheat.

Orsova is a smaller place than I expected to find. Ox-
carts were in readiness to receive our luggage; neither the
cattle nor their drivers were in quarantine — to keep the
animals from becoming infected by contact, their tails
were tied to a rope attached to the horns. Not much lik-
ing a half hour's walk, we jumped in the carts — the Arme-
nian lady and all — and marched off with a guard in
advance, and in our rear. The Lazaretto is about half a
mile from Orsova, prettily situated in a small valley,
hemmed in by high hills richly foliaged. The Lazaretto
is a small village in itself. There are many houses,
capable of accommodating from six to seven persons,
with a large court surrounded by four high walls; to
promenade around these houses, a road passes; a gate
doubly barred and locked opens on this road, and through
or at this door your friends disinfected converse with
you.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 65

On arriving, the director being absent the doctor pre-
sented himself, demanded our passports and desired us to
follow him and receive our rooms. The doctor is a small
man with a black beard, a hyena-ish grin, and a fencing
master's air in flourishing his stick. He seemed inclined
to pen us up, either like so many criminals or so many
wild animals. Finally, all were lodged except Captain
Bennett of the British Navy, my friend Bob Fleming and
myself. They took us to a house where three of our
friends were lodged. The doctor said that the house must
contain seven persons. Three persons already occupied
two rooms decently furnished; the other was to be our
quarters. He opened the door; it was a miserable, dark,
gloomy den, with nothing to conceal its earthy or brick
floor but a platform which was intended for our bedstead.
We told the doctor that it was a barracks, scarcely fit for
a horse; that he ought to be aware that he was not deal-
ing with malefactors or beggars but with gentlemen, one
an officer in the English Navy; that we were here against
our will for their convenience. He was insolent, as far
as he was able with his meagre collection of French words
and his menacing gestures with his cane. We told him
that we would not occupy the room, but find another for
ourselves. Presently one of my friends came in with the
Armenian family; they desired to occupy the room to be
near our party. They consequently took the den, but
being only three, they wanted one more to fill up the
number; for the doctor said that the room could hold
four persons, and one of us must be one of the required
four. We let him understand that his beastliness would
not be countenanced by us, and turning our backs, looked
until we found the best room left and occupied it. This
was poor enough — the same sleeping accommodations;
the room was larger, more light, and having a large
yard. Our luggage we carried in ourselves and took
forcible possession. A black rascal and a beggarly old
Greek moved in their bedding, and took possession by
order of the doctor. This was a little too much for a

66 DOCTOR TUCKER

Captain in the British Navy, and for Americans, especially
a Southerner. We sent for Monsieur Doctor. " Que
voulez vous? " We told him our complaint; his acquain-
tance with French was just sufficient, with the assistance
of his own conscience, to understand the reason of it. He
said that the room could hold seven persons. We let him
know that we had and would keep the room, and that the
black man and Greek should not be our room mates.

The doctor had taken charge of our passports. C

in going about our room picked up his passport; he was
exceedingly provoked and demanded the presence of the
doctor. He appeared, and in a warm discussion told

C that he lied. This was exceedingly gentlemanly!

Before dinner a man came to all the rooms and wished to
know what we had in our possession; this is required, they
say, so that property can be sent to friends in case cf
death. The real reason appears to me to be, to entice
people to tell what they have, expecting — for the reason
they assign — that travellers for their own protection will
openly disclose all that they have, contraband or other-
wise. Notice is then perhaps sent on to Vienna, and the
unwary traveller taken in. They asked if we were mar-
ried, of what religion, etc., which impertinent questions
we answered as we chose. Our dinner was infamous;
however, we were in capital spirits after dinner, and were
enjoying ourselves in spite of our misfortunes, when the
jailer came, and ordered us all to our respective rooms.
We were just getting in tune, and were completely struck
down to hear the order. Immediately we struck up " We
won't go home till morning," and so we intended, for the
Armenian and his lady could be well provided for, and the
gentlemen could also pass a very comfortable night in our
commodious habitation. It was no go however. They
were marched off.

I4th. We all dined together; the Armenian and all the
party spent the day with us, not intending it; but the gates
were locked at twelve o'clock, and kept so until two. The
dinner was somewhat better — indeed, much better — but

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 67

was in some respects not clean. The Captain, who is one
of the best-natured men in the world, unfortunately caught
sight of a wandering hair. This exceedingly vexed him,
and he told Nicholas one of the guardians that the dish
was exceedingly dirty, and that he must never bring such
a dinner on table again. He was insolent. The Captain
told him to retire and conducted him to the door. A few
minutes afterward, the doctor appeared. " Que voulez
vous? " was his interrogatory as usual. .We told him our
complaint. He pretended to understand, and departed in
a violent passion.

After dinner as on the preceding day, we clustered
around the tree in the middle of the yard, and amused
ourselves with a few songs. In the midst of our hilarity,
we saw a number of ladies and gentlemen, counts and
countesses, in front of our gate, looking at us like so many
wild animals or malefactors. We were not at all abashed
by their impudence, and accordingly advanced toward
them and interrogated them — who and from whence they
came and for what? They said they were from the Baths
in the neighborhood, and had come to see all the sights.
We asked them to enter; they said it was far easier to
enter than to go out, and besides, that they thought we
could not have everything we wished. No doubt they
had seen the doctor.

The bell rang to retire to our rooms. A short time
afterwards the doctor appeared with two or three soldiers,
and demanded Francesco, a man who had left the steamer
which had brought us from Galatz. We had employed
this man as our servant, inasmuch as he spoke German
and Italian, and we were subjected to every kind of impo-
sition from the beggarly Austrians, they giving us no
tariff but one in German.

The record sets forth the further tribulation in
quarantine, where the surly medical official tries to
injure the party, as he endeavors to arrest their

68 DOCTOR TUCKER

attendant on the ground of his non-possession of
a passport. On the next day, the

I5th. The doctor made his appearance with his suite
of soldiers and demanded Francesco, but on showing
another paper which he had purposely withheld, he es-
caped imprisonment. When we got up, we found the
gates of our court-yard shut, and orders issued that there
should be no communication between us — that we should
not even dine together, nor visit with a guardian. This
was a little too bad! He had already deprived us of many
privileges, which we had a right to demand, and now he
was disposed to treat us rather as thieves than gentlemen.
We had as yet done nothing; we had merely defended our
servant, whose assistance as an interpreter was indispen-
sable. The idea of not seeing our friends, made us quite
melancholy; but this was soon cast off when it was pro-
posed that we should obey the orders of the doctor " to air
our clothes," by filling them with straw, and amusing our
friends by sticking them up high, so that every one could
see them. This was soon done. Fleming had an old
blue coat, I an old pair of black pantaloons, and Mr.
Vieuxville a new hat. Unfortunately, this coincided ex-
actly with the dress of the doctor. We elevated the
stuffed clothes, which soon produced a considerable ex-
citement, affording amusement to all around us. We
and our friends were quite contented with the effect
produced.

Presently to our astonishment, when we were reading
in our rooms, the jailer came and locked us in. This was
a little too severe! The doctor soon followed, attended
by a -corporal and three soldiers, and stationed them be-
fore the stuffed clothes. Finding we could not get out of
the door, we thought we would enter the next house
through a flue, ascending the chimney by means of a rope
ladder, which we had made the night before to scale the
wall which separated us from our friends.

We had returned, and all were tranquil, when the gate

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 69

opened, and the doctor entered accompanied by a suite
of officials. They came to the window, and put some
questions to us. We respond: " Who are you who inter-
rogate us? " " Sir, do you know whom you are speaking
to — the major of the quarantine?" We approached the
window, apologized; said that it was necessary to know
who addressed, as it could not be expected that we would
answer any impudent rascal, like the doctor, whenever he
thought fit to question us. The Captain said that it gave
him great pleasure to address a brother officer. We then
made our obeisance, in the most polite way. They asked
us if we meant to insult the Austrian government. We
told them that the idea never entered our mind; that if
the doctor insisted it was an effigy of him, it was a per-
sonal affair. We then told the major our grievances, the
total want of politeness on the part of the doctor. The
doctor cried out all the time " I shall have satisfaction."
We told the major that we should say no more; that
we had informed them of our reason for elevating our
clothes; that if the doctor still persisted it was an image
of his person, the Captain offered him any satisfaction he
sought, and kindly offered him his choice of any one of us
three, when out of quarantine. Fortunately for himself
and perhaps for us, he refused such satisfaction, insisting
that we must be conducted to prison, or he would leave
the quarantine. All this time he was most violent, in
menacing gestures and words in a language which I could
not understand. We asked the major if that was gentle-
manly; he shrugged his shoulders, as much as to say
" don't mind him." The secretary of the quarantine who
was the interpreter of the party, said that he hoped we
would remain tranquil, and that if we wished anything, to
write to him. Francesco not having any passport, was
obliged to go to prison. We apologized to the major, for
having indirectly troubled him.

The major desired us to remove the offending object.
A soldier was left — for what purpose, we knew not; we
asked the doctor; he could not tell us. One of us

70 DOCTOR TUCKER

attempted to remove it, when the soldier presented his gun
and cocked it.

They had taken away our servant, and consequently,
unless we suffered ourselves to be cheated, we could not
obtain any dinner. Very fortunately, we had brought a
ham into quarantine, and Bennett had a small heating
apparatus. We cut the ham in slices, and put them on a
plate, and the latter article over the heater. We enjoyed
our dinner much.

i6th. The servant asked us if we wished dinner,
we told him we would have nothing until we had a
Tariff, and made our dinner on our ham. The restaura-
teur would not give us any forks or knives, so that we
were obliged to cut our ham with a razor, and eat it with
forks made of wood and our penknives. This afternoon
the agent of the steamer called; he was very civil, heard
our grievances, and said that he would call on the major
himself.

I7th. Ham dinner again. Our friends met us in the
afternoon. Delighted to see them. The Armenian lady
has acted with much spirit; she said that she did not care
about her liberty, when we were slaves or prisoners; and
that if she was compelled to visit the German chamber-
maid and not us, she would prefer to remain in her room.
When we were all together, the agent of steamers came
to see us; he had drawn up a protest against the doctor
to be handed to the major. He said that he called on the
major; that the major and many other persons, some of
considerable influence in Europe, had made complaints
against the doctor already, and that a courier had been
despatched the previous evening to bring here a Commis-
sioner, to examine into the complaints. It is a fortunate
thing for us that the major and the agent have personal
complaints against the doctor. We were granted permis-
sion to go around the wall, but the agent advised us not
to avail ourselves of it.

i8th. While we were washing, the doctor came to the
door of our house, and requested to see us; we told him

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 71

to wait until we were dressed. He came into where we
were washing, most politely asked us how we were, and
whether we had received a Tariff in Italian (we had) ; that
if there was anything we wished that was not on the Tariff,
to mention it the day before, and we should have it. We
dined together today; passed it pleasantly; took a walk
in the evening before the gates were shut. We have at
last obtained our washerwoman, a nice looking, German
damsel.

When the gates were closed for the evening, Joseppi our
Italian interpreter came to us and said that he would come
again in the evening, and tell us something important. We
watched out for him and at dark saw him at the door. He
gave us the intelligence that tomorrow morning at five
o'clock two of us would be in irons in prison. We could
not do otherwise than believe it, inasmuch as we had seen
what free use they made of their chains; for poor Joseppi
was put in chains this morning, and kept there for three
hours, because he had introduced into our rooms a wash-
erwoman, without consulting the doctor who wished to
employ another. We arranged all our things; vowed to
defend and stick by each other to the last. As we had
the expectation of a pallet of straw, the court dress of
Austria with its bracelets, etc., we thought we would enjoy
our bed for the last time for some period — stretch out our
limbs and play the gentleman, for tomorrow we were to
be state prisoners; and for what? What have we done to
bring ourselves to an equality with malefactors? Had we
disobeyed the laws of quarantine? Here we were to be
confined and chained, without the power of saying a word
in our defence! I had a disturbed rest; my imagination
brought before me strange and disagreeable scenes. I
awoke just at five; the doctor had not yet appeared. Per-
haps the servant was wrong, or had deceived us.

Later in the morning the doctor came, bringing
word from the Commander-in-Chief, that the party

72 DOCTOR TUCKER

should be held as prisoners until the arrival of the
Commissioner. By advice of the major, the af-
flicted ones themselves wrote to the Commander-
in-Chief asking that the commission be sent at
once. They wrote also to the English Consul
and to Mr. Muhlenberg, the American Minister
at Vienna.

Four soldiers were marched into the premises
occupied by our travellers. Afterward the English
Consul called and rendered some welcome service.
He joined his offer of parole to that of the major,
on the strength of which the ones held in detention
might leave the place. Again :

20th. Wrote according to the request of. Col. Hodges,
British Consul, our grievances in detail. The Director of
Lazaret who has just returned from an excursion against
some robbers in the neighborhood, called on us early this
morning; he is an exceedingly polite and gentlemanly
man, advanced in years. He expressed his regret that he
had been absent; apologized for the doctor, saying that
his conduct had been disgraceful, but that he was a man
" sans education." On leaving us he told the guardians
that if any of them were guilty of the least incivility to-
wards us, they should be immediately discharged. After
breakfast we had a visit from the Secretary of Lazaret,
who kindly sympathizes with us, and says that he thinks
the doctor will be discharged.

The others have been allowed to walk about the quaran-
tine, and dine together. We are prisoners.

This afternoon we were aroused by some noise, and on
enquiry, heard that the doctor had ordered Sam [Mr.
Whitlock,] Thring and Cram to their rooms, saying that
they must remain there, prisoners, until the Commission
arrives, which he says will probably be on Wednesday
next. This is bad news! I am dreadfully enervated and

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 75

worried. I can't see how the word or parole of a Major
and British Consul can be cancelled by the ipse dixit of
a physician.

21 st. News received from Director that the Commis-
sion will arrive tonight, and we be out of this hole
tomorrow.

It was a serious and unfortunate experience for
our travellers, else so much space would not have
been devoted to it in the journal. That it was
keenly felt by the participants is further shown in
the entry made on the same day as the last:

Read the English service in company with Bennett and
Fleming. The Psalm of the Day (the io5th) was ex-
tremely appropriate to our situation.

There are other reasons for the insertion here of
the records of the time, despite their lengthened
dimension. The occurrence needs telling as a
vivid part of the life that was lived, an experience
unusual in any biography. Again, the story will
show the possibilities of existence in quarantine at
the date referred to and under the rule of an offi-
cious health officer puffed up by his petty authority.

The frequent mention of quarantine throughout
the journal will call attention to the universal dread
of the plague, which a few years before had wrought
havoc in the older lands, and about the near ap-
proach of which there were reports at the time.

At last, deliverance is at hand.

22nd. This evening, the long expected Commission
arrived. They were twelve or fifteen in number; they

74 DOCTOR TUCKER

0

received us with much civility, and desired us to make our
complaints in writing.

The doctor called on us this morning at eight o'clock;
made us show our bodies to see that we were not affected
with the plague; then shook hands, saying in French
that our probation was finished. We supposed, from
this, that we were free, and would soon be at liberty
and join again our friends; but on inquiry, we found
that his cordial shake of hands was only a piece of cold
formality.

23rd. The Commission commenced their sitting at
seven o'clock. At ten o'clock, Capt. Bennett, Fleming
and myself, were waited upon by the aide-de-camp of the
Colonel and our friend the Steamer Agent, and desired to
appear before the Commission. The Secretary read the
complaints of the doctor against us, which we proved to
be entirely unfounded in every instance. Bennett then, on
the request of the Colonel, read our complaints against
the doctor, which were interpreted by the agent. All
present were astounded at the base behavior of the doctor.
We were kept in attendance three hours, the time being
occupied in translating our complaints, which the Colonel
desired us to retain to be sent to his government. On
retiring, they said that we were free, but must wait the
examination of the other gentlemen, in order to make the
whole affair as clear as possible against the doctor. After
dinner, the rest were called in, in order. Rhinelander and
Rawnsley had been detained, when the doctor had told the
English Consul that they had been guilty of nothing. At
seven o'clock, we were all summoned. They received us
standing. The Colonel then addressed us; said that we
were acquitted, apologized for our detention; that he
should inform our government of our innocence, and of
the course his government should take in the punishment
of the doctor for our uncalled-for treatment. He closed
his address by saying that we were free to leave when we
might choose, and advising the Captain when he should
again receive ill treatment from the doctor of a Lazaretto,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 75

not to hang him up until he was clear of the quarantine.
The agent stayed with the Commission until twelve
o'clock, making charges against the doctor. We left
the quarantine at eight o'clock for Orsova.

24th. Detained until five o'clock, P.M. in obtaining
our passport. We had been kept too late in quarantine
to meet the steamer, or to send a special messenger to
detain her for us. Went off to Mehadiah, a beautiful
watering place, situated between mountains with a tor-
rent running between them. We entered the town at nine
o'clock. A gay scene was presented to us; all the fashion-
ables were promenading, and a fine band of music playing
in the streets. The only sleeping apartment to be had was
the ball-room. We were great lions, being recognized as
the rioters at the quarantine.

25th. Took a beautiful walk through this lovely place;
took a bath, called on Col. Hodges and lounged through
the day.

26th. This morning at three o'clock, left for Pest, by
post. Sam, Fleming and Capt. Bennett preferred to re-
main, rather than make the disagreeable land travel; we
wished to save time. Our vehicle was nothing more than
a country wagon, without seats even; we were obliged to
use our luggage and hay, for this purpose.

2/th — 29th. We found the road extremely dusty; I was
fortunate enough to have a veil. Our wagons broke
down constantly, and sometimes detained us for hours.
We travelled all night, and after much inconvenience and
fatigue, reached Pest at eleven o'clock. I have never
passed through a country that can compare with Hungary,
in richness of soil and cultivation; you see fields of grain
ten miles square. The men are lazy, the women the prin-
cipal agriculturists. The women are extremely amiable
and pretty. We met with much roguery from the post-
masters, such as showing false tariffs; withholding change,
a very common habit, as far as I've seen in Hungary. We
had on one occasion as our postboy, a lad who spoke
Latin as fluently as his own tongue, and as correctly —

76 DOCTOR TUCKER

according to our Englishman who took the first honors
at Cambridge — as the best scholars in England.

3oth. Roamed through Pest, a beautifully built town,
with broad streets well paved, and prettily finished houses.
It is celebrated for its fine baths. I was struck with the
beauty of the signs before all the shops. I purchased
some brushes from a man who had a coronet on his ring.
At dinner we saw some of our quarantine associates; after
dinner, called on our Armenian friends. Went to the
opera — Belisarius.

3ist. Intended to have left this evening by the peasant
post, and so arrive at Vienna before the steamer and gain
a day at Pest; but by some rascality, after we had left and
got about a mile on our way, we were informed that our
carriage was unfit to proceed, and that we must conse-
quently return to Pest. The valet de place who made our
arrangements was to be blamed. In an hour's time he
would procure another vehicle; we waited until ten o'clock,
when he arrived and said that he had a carriage, but must
walk a mile or two out of town to meet the conveyance.
We had lost much time, and were unwilling to make
concessions; therefore we desired him to return the money
we had advanced, which he did.

August ist. This morning, found Thring exceedingly,
in fact dangerously ill of bilious colic. At five o'clock, he
was pronounced out of danger, and we thought of leaving
him — taking the Eilwagen — but again we were frustrated
by the rascality and deception of the Hungarians.

2nd. Thring is much better, but extremely weak. Great
news from the East: Mahomet Ali has vanquished, in a
masterly manner, the forces of the Sultan; it is even
rumored that the Turkish fleet has surrendered to the
Egyptian, that the English and French fleet are in the
Dardanelles, and that Russia meditates an attack upon
Constantinople or that as an ally she will defend the Dar-
danelles against the English and French and Egyptians.

My attention was drawn today to a strange object, at the
corner of the principal street; it resembled the trunk of a

PRIEST-MUSICIAN" 77

tree covered with iron. On examination and inquiry, we
found that a locksmith had made a lock and placed it in
this public situation, offering a large reward to any that
could open it, and demanding that all that failed should
affix a nail to the trunk of the tree. It is now actually
sheeted with iron nails. — It is a delightful custom of the
country to have music all the time you are at dinner, and
at supper also. The Casino is a delightful place — news-
papers from every part of Europe — splendid ballrooms.

3rd. Left in the steamer for Vienna; boat very small
(The Nador), 40 horse power. The river, in point of
scenery, much finer than the part of the Danube we have
already seen; the view is occasionally relieved by an old
ruined castle. Many passengers, consisting principally of
Hungarian nobility — rather a tough set in spite of their
gentle blood! Passed the night horribly — no regular
sleeping accommodations.

4th. Much amused and disgusted by Hungarian man-
ners. They use no soap to wash their hands, but fill their
mouth with water, and then spit it out on their hands; they
wash or clean their teeth with the forefinger. When they
sit down to table, they take off their coats, and proceed to
the tedious and arduous duty of wading through a German
meal, which consists of a series of sweets, sour salads and
grease. — At two o'clock, arrived at Presburg, where the
Diet now sits. We intended to leave immediately for
Vienna, but to our disappointment no carriage was to be
taken without the vilest imposition; so we determined to
remain with the steamer which leaves in the morning.
Very disagreeable! Obliged to leave the boat, and go to
the hotel. Poor Francesco, extremely ill with the bilious
colic, removed to the hospital.

Presburg is a beautiful place. Some excitement in the
Diet. The King demands soldiers, and the Diet demands
the release of some of their nobility. I don't feel well;
severe headache, no appetite.

5th. At five o'clock, with few passengers, left for Vi-
enna; wind strong; the boat found it extremely difficult

78 DOCTOR TUCKER

to make way against the current, sometimes it was sta-
tionary. We arrived, three hours after time, at Vienna, or
at the place where carriages are in readiness to take you
to Vienna. The Custom-house officers, whom I had so
much dreaded, treated us remarkably well. No difficulty,
in the least! Vienna seemed, in the distance, situated on
a plain, with mountains rising in the rear. Our ride for
an hour was through the Prater, a large park, a fashion-
able place for driving and a lively scene of gayety on
Sundays and holydays; it abounds with deer. We stopt
at "The Lamb" in the Faubourg — all full; thence went
to the Kaiserinn von Oestreich, where we found good
accommodations.

6th. Went to our Bankers, the Police Office — to obtain
our Carte du Sejour, and to the Custom-house to obtain
some books. Our minister, Mr. Muhlenberg, is out of
town — in Italy with his family. He had received my letter
and had spoken to Prince Metternich, who said that we
would be liberated before a letter could reach us. The
Viennese dine between one and two, so that two or more
hours are lost each day. Took a walk on the Glacis, in
the Volksgarten, and went to the Church of St. Augus-
tine, where there is a beautiful monument to Maria Chris-
tina, wife of Albert. It is by Canova; the design re-
minds you of his own tomb at Venice; youth and age are
beautifully contrasted. It is considered one of his finest
efforts. In the Volksgarten is a statue of Theseus by
Canova; it is a bold, spirited thing, placed in a miniature
temple of Theseus. Spent the evening at the Opera. A
Ballet "The Revolt of the Harem" well got up; the last
act admirable. The women of the Harem appear as sol-
diers fortified in a recess of the mountains. They were as
well drilled as so many Austrian soldiers; were provided
with real guns and fired a volley. It was admirably done.
The house is splendid, tastefully decorated and large.

7th. Went to the Arsenal, one of the finest in the world,
beautifully arranged. It was crowded. A guide accom-
panied us, giving a minute description of the various

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 79

objects of curiosity, in German — which made it extremely
irksome. There are arms for 300,000 men. Among the
curious things is the coat of Gustavus Adolphus — with
a hole in it — which was perforated by the bullet which
caused his death.

Paid a second visit to the Church of St. Augustine and
the Volksgarten. Our friend Thring arrived today; we
had left him at Pest recovering from his illness. Today,
after dinner, I had a severe chill, and am somewhat
alarmed; my headache still remains. Rhinelander, for the
last few days, has kept his room, complaining of a severe
headache also.

8th. Visited the Imperial Gallery at the Belvedere; a
large collection of paintings of the Italian School. Much
trash, and but few fine paintings.

Here follows a list of canvases. After a reference
to Ruisdael, Rubens, Gerhard, Dow, Teniers, Al-
brecht Durer and other artists, our traveller records
his impression:

Although these paintings are of such a remote date, they
please by brilliancy and freshness; but are indeed too vit-
reous in appearance. Some modern paintings quite beau-
tiful. A vile collection of statues, four or five in number;
one, a reclining figure, is quite pretty.

Another chill today, and as Rhinelander called in a
physician yesterday, I thought it advisable to call in one
myself — Dr. Vivenot, who sent me to bed this evening.

9th. This morning quite sick; raging headache; much
pleased with the kindness of the physician. The servants
extremely kind; the chambermaid, in the absence of a
nurse, sat up with me all night, and applied ice to my
head every five minutes.

loth. Passed a bad night; the fever very severe, also
the chill. I feel no better, and lose confidence in my
physician. Rhinelander remains as he was.

8o DOCTOR TUCKER

nth. Rhinelander at nine o'clock was much better; at
two o'clock he was much altered for the worse; he became
extremely enervated and ill. The physician was sent for.
He was much astonished when he saw his patient, and
hurrying into my room, with his face flushed, asked " Is
he a Catholic? " At first, I did not perceive his meaning,
but afterwards I soon perceived that my poor friend was
just hovering between life and death. At four o'clock, he
was still much more enervated; another physician was called
in. The disease had changed to cholera, and poor Phil's
life was despaired of. We inquired for a Protestant cler-
gyman: in this gay city, not one was to be found, who
spoke English. One of our English friends, Thring,
kindly volunteered to read the " Service for the Visitation
of the Sick," in which my poor friend entered with much
interest. I was anxious to leave my bed, and visit my
sick friend, but it was forbidden. He sent me messages
to his friends, which I was obliged to commit to Cram, in
consequence of my inability to write. He lingered until
nine o'clock, in great agony and anxious for death. He
said " he was happy " and that " he loved his sister." At
nine o'clock, he calmly died away. What an affliction of
Providence! I scarcely can realize it — that one who yes-
terday, who this very morning was so strong and spirited,
was cut down and removed from all things living! — one
just in the prime of life, just entering upon his estate; one
just arriving home, after an absence of nearly two years;
taken sick in a strange land, and carried off without the
privilege of saying adieu to beloved relationr and friends.
How gloomy are now the once pleasant associations! The
retrospect is now all saddened. I cannot think of one
pleasant hour, but that I recall to mind the friend who has
been taken from us. But he died happy: this should be
to all sufficient consolation, and it should be always re-
membered that " God moves in a mysterious way." 'Tis
certainly a great blow. With what pleasure we had all
looked forward to Vienna! The amusements we had set
apart to add to our pleasure — what are they now to us?

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 8l

It is so unexpected! In Egypt we looked for sickness and
danger, but at Vienna we expected to find nothing but
amusement. We have been so intimately associated since
we left America, that I feel as if I had lost a near relative
— it makes such ravage in our little party!

I2th. Passed a horrible night. Yesterday I obtained
a nurse. She can't speak a word of any language intelli-
gible to me; and is not clean, as she wipes the spoons on
the sheets, in the absence of anything more suitable. The
body of my friend is exposed today in the Cathedra.! — a
custom of the country to prevent burying alive. — I don't
feel as well today. The doctor proposed a consultation;
Baron Turkheim was accordingly called in. My thoughts
were all gloomy, and I could think of nothing but the
pleasure of dying at home, among your friends.

I3th. My friend was buried at three o'clock. Several
English gentlemen staying at the house, attended the
funeral. A Protestant German clergyman had been en-
gaged to officiate, when it was afterwards ascertained that
there was an English clergyman in town, who kindly
promised to officiate. At the grave, however, the Ger-
man minister said that the government would not allow
the English service to be read, without special permis-
sion. An Englishman called on me this morning, and
said that anything he could do for me, or his friends in
town (for he had several) — that he or they would do it
with pleasure; that I must consider him my servant.
Others offered to assist us in any -way, financial or other-
wise. Since I've travelled, I have received nothing but
kindness from the English. Our two travelling com-
panions, Thring and Rawnsley, left today for England.
It is a melancholy day, but I feel better.

I4th. Permitted to take a short ride to Prince Schwar-
zenberg's garden, accompanied by Cram who is exceed-
ingly kind and attentive.

I5th. Our friends Fleming and Sam arrived from Pest;
delighted to see them. They were much shocked by the
dreadful news. I took another drive today.

82 DOCTOR TUCKER

i6th. I begin to feel quite strong. Another drive to
Prince S.'s garden. I walk out a little.

I7th. Accompanied Mr. Hatfield and my friends to
Hitzing and Schonbrunn, about three miles from Vienna.
We left at two o'clock, in the carriage of Mr. Hatfield.
Strauss was to play at the Casino at Hitzing. The palace
and gardens pretty — quite Frenchified in appearance. The
place is called from a pretty fountain (schon Brunnen) ;
said to be the best water in the world. Saw the Emperor
in the garden; looks like a benevolent, good man, but of
little mind or decision of character.

i8th. Walked out in the morning with Vivenot. I feel
almost well, only a little weak. — Heard the opera of Som-
nambula sung by Mad. Lutgar, the favorite singer at
Vienna. She has much sweetness of tone, not much com-
pass and moderate force. She sings very pleasantly. I
should not call her a great singer by any means, not so
great as Mad. A. whom we heard at Florence.

iQth. Visited the Archduke Charles' palace; prettily
furnished. At twelve o'clock we heard as we supposed a
fine band of music, but on investigation we discovered
that it was nothing but a clock. It played an overture,
and can play at least fifty other pieces of music. It is an
astonishing piece of mechanism by Maelzel. The collec-
tion of drawings belonging to the Archduke is very ex-
tensive: 180,000 engravings — some exceedingly interesting
— sketches and drawings by old masters; Raphael's sketch
of the Transfiguration; many figures of The Last Judg-
ment, by Michael Angelo himself; 122 sketches by Ra-
phael; 20 by Andrea del Sarto and others.

Paid a second visit to the Belvedere palace. Spent the
evening by invitation, at the house of Mr. Swartz, our
Consul. We met a family of Fishers from Baltimore, Mr.
and Mrs. Clay, Charge dl Affaires in the absence of Mr.
Muhlenberg, an American Missionary and wife, an Eng-
lish Captain, etc. Left early. Swartz, a good meaning
man perhaps, but extremely coarse and disagreeable in
manners. On my recovery, he told me he was extremely

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 83

glad to see me up, in fact that there was no one in Vienna
more so; that he was glad for my sake and for his own,
because if I died I should give him so much trouble.

Since I have been here, I have heard Lanner the rival
of Strauss; he is perhaps not so brilliant, but certainly
plays with more taste, more beautiful finish and science.

On the 2Oth a visit is paid to the Ambras
Museum.

After referring to various antiquities and curiosi-
ties, the journalist adds the remark:

Among the jewels which are more brilliant than curious,
is a " splendid " — at least so its maker Benvenuto Cellini
thought — salt-cellar; after reading his own description, I
was somewhat disappointed with it.

21 st. Anxious to make an excursion to Baden and
Laxenburg, but the weather is too unfavorable. The cabi-
nets, of antiquities and gems, closed for the present. — I
must not forget to mention the noble Cathedral of St.
Stephen's. It is Gothic, and as far as concerns the inte-
rior is perfect. Its tower however is its chief beauty;
nothing can exceed its graceful majesty. It rises gradu-
ally tapering to the skies. Its height is 465 feet. Unfor-
tunately it is now three feet out of the perpendicular, and
they are compelled to remove it for reconstruction; they
commenced the operation of removal yesterday. It is
something of an undertaking, and many persons were
assembled to witness it.

22nd. Rains very hard. Paid a visit to our Armenian
friends who are recovering from their illness, with the
exception of poor Thomas who has left for Constantinople
in consequence of ill health.

24th. Today at one o'clock, we leave in the "Eilwagen"
for Linz. Our friends Messrs. Morrot and Vieuxville go
with us. I am sorry that circumstances have interfered
so much with my seeing Vienna properly. It certainly is

84 DOCTOR TUCKER

the most delightful place for travellers. Rather, no city
can equal or surpass it in amusement: a good opera,
theatres, the best instrumental music, balls, fetes — in fact
the people seem to do nothing but amuse themselves.
Upon us, rather a melancholy impression is left.

Vienna is one of the cleanest cities I've seen; the pave-
ment the best. Each stone a few inches in diameter costs
20 sous. The houses are large, and occupied by several
families. . . . The streets all radiate from the Cathe-
dral. No very conspicuous public buildings; the Church
of San Carlo is unique in its exterior. The shops are
prettily arranged; no sidewalks — constant danger of hav-
ing the toes taken off, unless care is observed in turning
corners.

We left the city at one o'clock. Our road lay toward
Schonbrunn, so that I've seen the palace three times.
The Eil- or Speed Wagon is not such a rapid manner*of
travelling as its name would indicate. Horses are changed
at each post, every two German miles (10 English).
Some of the vehicles are intended for four, others for eight
persons. There is no reason for slow travelling, but the
repugnance of Germans to hurry themselves; they look
upon dignified inaction as the height of luxury. The first
town we passed through was Hiitteldorf, a place much re-
sorted to by the Viennese in summer; you see here some
beautiful villas, and the country is cultivated and pictu-
resque by nature. We met crowds of men and women
walking along the road, on their way to some pilgrimage
Church; they are generally preceded by a priest carrying
a cross. Near Purkersdorf, you pass along the Wien, a
torrent which gives the name to the Austrian capital. At
nine o'clock, at St. Polten, we had a German supper, con-
sisting of meats and beer in abundance.

Travelled all night — a thing to me by no means agree-
able. The Germans travel by night, to allow themselves
more time to eat and drink during the day.

25th. At six o'clock, breakfasted at Strengberg. It
being Sunday, we have an opportunity of seeing the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 85

picturesque costumes which you find in every section of
this part of the country. Two German miles farther on,
we found Enns, a town of 2000 inhabitants; its old walls
were built out of the money which was paid for Richard
Coeur de Lion's ransom. All along the road from this
town to Linz, you see representations of St. Florian, who
is much esteemed by the Austrians and Bavarians — he
being principally engaged as chief engineer on all occa-
sions of fire.

Three or four miles from Linz is Ebersberg, at the ex-
tremity of a long wooden bridge. The town was the
scene of a severe engagement between the French and the
Austrians in 1809. The passage was disputed with much
spirit. In this town the battle was kept up, and 12000 men
fell. A mile or two further on you pass a tower, a part of
the series of towers, forming the new fortifications just
finished at Linz.

We reached Linz about twelve o'clock, and took up our
quarters at the house opposite the Post, the Golden Can-
non. After dinner, we took a valet de place and a fiacre.
A young Swiss gentleman, on understanding our inten-
tion of making a. petit tour through the village and imme-
diate environs, came to us and in a polite way requested
permission to join our party, saying as an apology for
making the request, that he believed there was no one of
the party who could speak German, which was the only
language with which our guide or valet was conversant.
We gladly accepted his offer, and endeavored to pack our
party as well as possible in a small vehicle, and hastened
to visit the curiosities of the place. The city is surrounded
by a series of forts, 32 in number, about a mile or two
apart; they occupy a circuit of nine miles. Having ob-
tained permission from the Governor, we examined one
of the forts. Each tower is 30 feet high, and 80 in diam-
eter; they are however so sunk in the ground that only
the roof projects. Around each tower is a ditch, and a
glacis toward the town. On viewing the inside arrange-
ments, you are immediately reminded of a man-of-war.

86 DOCTOR TUCKER

Each tower consists of three stories: the lowest for pro-
visions, and supplied with a pump; the middle for the
quarters of the troops; the highest is a platform which is
mounted with ten guns, ingeniously arranged so as to be
made to bear on any single spot. There are many advan-
tages in this system of fortification, but its success is to
be tested. There is much economy in this series of forts
over a long continuous fortification, there being 32 points
of attack. Each two contiguous forts have a secret com-
munication under the earth.

From the fort we went up to the Jagermeyer Garden,
to obtain a view of the environs. Near the Garden is a
beautiful Church almost finished; it is small but perfect in
its way; it abounds in painted glass, whose varied tints
play fantastically throughout the sacred place. Next to
the Church is a Convent; this building has all the appear-
ance of a tower; it was originally a fortification. Here
we found some young priests, one of whom kindly took
us to a platform on the top, which gave us a splendid
view of the scenery. On the South, the view is bounded
by snowy chains of the Styrian and Salzburg Alps; the
Danube below you and as far as the eye can reach is seen
meandering through the valley which lies before you in
all its beauty, richly ornamented with picturesque chateaus
and graceful looking cottages.

The girls of Linz are distinguished in guide books for
their beauty. Perhaps it is ironical flattery ; perhaps
one unfortunate, or rather fortunate fellow, may have met
with a charming damsel, and have become enamoured.
They all wear on their heads, a kind of helmet of gold
gauze, which gives them the appearance of so many Mi-
nervas, rather than Venuses. They seem too martial and
masculine, to please my taste; and their costume is rather
curious than pretty. How different the tasteful way of
arranging the hair which you find in Hungary and about
Vienna! — that is all simplicity and beauty.

Our Swiss friend we found all gentlemanly in his man-
ners; but two bottles of beer made him rather gay, and in

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 87

the Volksgarten he was far too lively. In all German
towns you find public gardens which on Sundays are en-
livened by a fine band of music, the fashionable part of the
community and happy peasantry. — In honor of a royal
personage who was staying at the same hotel, we were
gratified in the evening by a fine band of military music,
composed of about 50 performers. It was decidedly the
best military music we have yet heard. These things
are well managed in Germany. The musicians have their
stands for music, and are provided with lights, so that
they can play the most difficult pieces.

26th. At six o'clock left for Salzburg by Ischil. We
engaged a separate wagon on the railroad, and were con-
ducted by means of horses to Gmuhden. On our way we
visited the Falls of the Traun. I was somewhat disap-
pointed after what I had heard of these celebrated falls.
There was an abundance of water, but I think this is all
that can be said. The height is about 42 feet. Along the
falls runs a curious aqueduct, by means of which the salt
barges ascend and descend the river. At two o'clock we
arrived at Gmunden, a town beautifully situated on Lake
Traunsee. Here we found a steamer in readiness to take
us across the lake. It was quite a miniature concern, but
amply sufficient for the purpose intended. The lake is
small, but exceedingly beautiful. Its pure green waters
are frowned upon by the majestic Dachstein and the
gloomy Trauenstein. On one side and in the distance,
the view is terminated by retiring hills, lively and pictu-
resque with houses and villages. An Englishman is the
proprietor and captain of the steamer. Carriages are in
readiness to take passengers to Ischil. They, on the
present occasion, were soon filled; we were advised to wait
until the arrival of the steamer at four o'clock. In the
meanwhile, we visited a salt establishment. The process
is by evaporation, the brinish water being brought from
Ischil by means of aqueducts — it being much cheaper to
manufacture the salt here than at Ischil in consequence of
the abundance of fuel at this place. In the next steamer,

88 DOCTOR TUCKER

the Duchess of Parma arrived, in consequence of which
the palace was illuminated, and music was playing as we'
entered Ischil. There was difficulty in finding a hotel,
the Post being full; got at last taken in at a small but
comfortable house.

27th. Got out early. The public bath is in a fine house.
Over the door is seen in large letters " In sale et in sole
omnia consistunt." Took a walk around the town ;
crossed the river to obtain a better view. It is hemmed in
on every side by high mountains. We endeavored for a
long time to find Schwalmann's Garden, to obtain another
view of the town, and to see the beautiful Franzel, the
daughter of the host, who has received so many enco-
miums from guide-book writers. We were about giving
up the search, when we met a young man who spoke a
few words of French, who kindly accompanied us to the
garden — which I must allow is beautifully situated. A
hunt was made after Franzel, whom we found in the
kitchen among pots and dishes. Each had conjured up
some beautiful image, when, what was our disappoint-
ment to find nothing but an antique beauty, or rather an
antique who they say was a beauty!

At ten o'clock we started off in two posting establish-
ments, to Salzburg. The road was extremely interesting,
passing by three or four lakes. One post from Salzburg,
we were overtaken by a severe storm of rain. Arrived at
Salzburg about ten. Hotel Schwarzmoor, which we pre-
ferred in consequence of recommendations we had re-
ceived of it, in point of view.

28th. Horrible rainy day! No one would go out but
Mons. Morrot, who visited the salt-mines at Hallein,
which are exceedingly interesting. Vieuxville, Fleming
and myself were afraid of exposing ourselves to the
weather and to the dampness of a salt-mine.

2Qth. Indications of a clear day, and we determined to
visit the castle. We accordingly procured an order from
the Governor, and ascended at nine o'clock. It is situ-
ated on a high rock commanding the city, and during the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN' 89

middle ages was occupied as the residence and retreat
of the Archbishops, against their rebellious subjects, the
peasants. These Archbishops were, during the middle
ages, princes of the land. From the galleries of the
castle, you have the finest view the eye could wish. The
clouds were slowly and lazily wreathing their way up the
mountain sides, and through a small opening, the sun was
glancing his beams over a distant part of the valley. To
the cloud effect was added the grandeur of the view. The
mind and eye could play at random with the size and dis-
tance of the mountains; they appeared to reach the very
skies. No limit could be placed to their height. Ridge
rises on ridge, and mountain on mountain, in silent -dig-
nity, while below, the eye could pleasantly gaze on the rich
valley, which, with its graceful, bending river, its green
meadows and golden crops, its chateaus and villas, lay in
beauty beneath us. I thought that it was the most pleas-
ing view I had yet seen. The castle is a curious old place,
containing some singular antique shields of the Arch-
bishops, weapons of the peasants, and the stuffed skin of
a famous horse which the leader of the rebels rode. The
torture chamber still is to be seen. We returned by way
of the Monchsberg, a part of the ridge on which the
castle stands, beautifully laid out in pleasant walks, and
affording fine views of the valley. We stopped at the
stables for the cavalry; the horses for the officers were
splendid animals — a good menage. Near it is the tunnel
which passes under the Monchsberg, finished by an Arch-
bishop, who gave his name to it — " Sigismund Thor."

In the afternoon, took a ride to a garden belonging
to the Emperor. It certainly abounded in curious play-
things in the shape of water-works, etc., but has little else
to please: some of the curious things however are beauti-
ful. Fountains are so arranged as to appear as glass
vases over natural flowers. You are requested to sit
down at a table of stone, on stools of stone with a hole in
the middle; as soon as you are seated you find fountains
springing up on every side so as to surround you with jets

90 DOCTOR TUCKER

of water, while you feel a little nervous when you see
water spouting up from the holes in the unoccupied seats.
There are large fish-ponds in which you see every kind of
fish, which are exceedingly fond of being fed by visitors.
There are some curious specimens of mechanism: in a
grotto, you find yourself surrounded by birds, which keep
up a most unmelodious chant; you see a large village —
all the villagers actively employed at their different trades,
some amusing themselves by looking at a dancing bear,
or waltzing to the music of a band. There are other
smaller pieces of mechanism, well adapted to childish
tastes. — Mr. Morrot left us today. Vieuxville preferred
to remain with us, and enjoy an excursion to the Konig-
see. Fleming, I am sorry to say, is again quite unwell.

30th. I forgot to mention the beautiful fountain which
we saw yesterday, as we passed near the Cathedral, on our
way to the castle. There is much grace and skill shown
in the management of the figures which support the upper
receptacle of the water; perhaps however the figures are
too large, and show too much exertion in sustaining a
basin too small for their united powers. — Today we made
an excursion to the Konigsee and Berchtesgaden. The
ride is extremely agreeable, passing through a beautiful
valley and along the side of the Untersberg, which is in-
teresting as being appropriated to the Emperor Barba-
rossa and his vassals, as a prison until the day of judgment.
Our guide here gave way to an excited imagination, and
told some curious stories: that this mountain was inhab-
ited by beautiful women, who occasionally allured the
poor peasants to their mountain recesses, and repaid their
eager embraces with a long period of sleep, which finished,
they returned them to the world which had undergone the
changes of a century. Entering the narrow defile of the
" overhanging rock," we soon approached Berchtesgaden,
which we left on our right and proceeded to the Royal
Lake. Here boats were in attendance, to convey us partly
across the lake, it being forbid to go to the farther ex-
tremity, as preparations were making for a royal chase.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 9!

We were rowed by women, something quite new in its
way, and which would have been more agreeable had they
been pretty and more effeminate in appearance. There is a
melancholy grandeur which surrounds this- lake. High
mountains, some covered w:th snow, hem it in, rising
perpendicularly from its margin so as to prevent the
possibility of building. There is nothing to relieve its
solemn majesty, but the tinkling bells of the Alpine herds,
struggling in search of scanty herbage. Having traversed
half the lake, we arrived at the King's Hunting-ground,
where we made our dinner on delicious trout. In the hall
are seen some paintings of fish, which at different times
have astonished the natives by their immense size, some
weighing 20, 30 or even 50 pounds. The manner of hunt-
ing here is to send out a large number of peasants,
who ascend the mountain and collect together 40 or 50
chamois; these are hemmed in and driven into the lake.
The King and his attendants are then ready, and while the
peasants drive the chamois into the lake, and the poor
creatures are struggling in the water, they fire upon them.
— We returned and stopped at Berchtesgaden on our way
home. The place is celebrated for its manufacture of
toys, in wood, ivory, bone, etc. We paid a visit to the
principal store, and were much amused with the ingenuity
and skill shown in the manufacture of these little things.
A female showed us about, and gallantry compelled us to
purchase some toy or other. We arrived at the hotel at
seven o'clock. Unable to procure seats in the Eilwagen
for Munich.

3ist. Procured a long coucher (vetturino establishment)
to take us to Munich — to start at ten o'clock and arrive
at six tomorrow. Before leaving Salzburg we visited a
few things that still remained to be seen, such as the
House of Mozart, of Paracelsus, the inventor of Elixir
•vita and the philosopher's stone. In the Church of St.
Giles is a monument to the memory of Michael Haydn,
brother of the composer of the " Creation."

At ten o'clock we left punctually. We were not agree-

92 DOCTOR TUCKER

ably impressed with the appearance of our coachman; he
appeared sulky and disobliging, as he afterwards proved
to be. Our route was not the most agreeable, not being
the one through Reichenhall, but the shortest by way of

Stein. We slept at F , a post further on than Stein,

a place distinguished by a castle, which was formerly ten-
anted by the robber knight Hans von Stein; the dungeons
of his unfortunate captives are still to be seen.

Sept. 1st. One post from Munich, while we were re-
freshing the horses with brown bread, of which they are
extremely fond, we encountered a peasant ball. They
were all whirling about in gr^nd style. Beer seemed to
circulate freely, and even the police officers were yielding
to its seductive influences.

The country presented a gay appearance, with its rich
costumes. As we approached Munich, we noticed a
head-dress quite peculiar. It is made of gilt gauze, and
fastened far back on the head; it tapers off into two points
like the tail of a fish. Since then, in Munich, we have seen
many of them; some of these are beautiful and costly. The
King is extremely anxious to keep up this part of the
national costume. Some cost from 30 to 50 florins. — The
approach to Munich is by no means agreeable, being by
a flat plain. It rained hard as we entered the city.

Munich. " Cerf d'Or." At first refused at this hotel,
the house being full; however, they managed to put us
four in a room, with a promise of two rooms tomorrow.
Saw again our friend Morrot, who had seen nearly all the
lions.

2nd. Rain. Mr. Morrot accompanied us to the Pinako-
thek. — The streets seem very wide, the houses well and
newly built. As we went along, we passed by the bronze
obelisk, in the Carolinen-Platz, erected by the present
King to the memory of 30,000 Bavarians, who fell in the
Russian campaign. It is 100 feet high, and made of the
cannon taken from the enemy by the Bavarians.

The Pinakothek was commenced in 1826; it was de-
signed by Von Klenze. It is a beautiful building in itself,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 93

and combines all the conveniences indispensable for a
picture gallery. The collection contains 1500 paintings,
taken from the galleries of Diisseldorf, Mannheim, Deux
Fonts and others. The paintings are arranged in halls
according to the schools, with cabinets at the sides, for
smaller paintings, communicating with the larger rooms.
A splendid corridor is now being finished, by Cornelius,
Zimmermann, etc. It is divided in 25 loggie; in each
loggia, the paintings or frescoes illustrate some particular
state of the arts. There is much taste shown in the de-
signs, and much power and skill in the execution; still
they want that lightness, that airiness, which pleases so
much in the Vatican. There is here too much work, too
much paint, gilding, etc., not enough delicacy in the
arabesques.

The gems of the collection are certainly the Murillos,
which are exquisite. In one, two ragged boys are seen
eating melons, in another a little girl purchasing fruit, in
the third an old woman examining a boy's head; these
are all true to life, and exquisitely finished, with all the
softness and effect of Murillo. Here are some fine efforts
of Rubens. His " Fall of the Damned " is certainly
a curious production, when the position of the figures,
tumbling one on the other in grand confusion, is consid-
ered; in foreshortening, many of the prominent figures
are complete studies. Then his " Judgment," a large
painting in the centre of the Grand Hall, is considered
one of his finest productions, as also his " Susan-
nah." ... I have now seen some of the finest efforts
of Rubens, and I must say, with but little pleasure. He
is too gross. There is something too fleshy in all his
compositions, a want of delicacy, of harmony; too much
coloring — something which disgusts me. His " Boar and
Lion Hunt" please me, but I can't, with pleasure, con-
sider either his " Grand Judgment " or the " Fallen
Angels." Of the Vandycks the most admired are his
" Susannah," " St. Sebastian " and several portraits of
burgomasters.

94 DOCTOR TUCKER

" Susannah " by Domenichino did not strike me agree-
ably; the design is bad, the bath too public — she looks
like a frightened white mouse.

Altogether the gallery pleased me much, and reflects
much honor upon the royal founder who appears an ar-
dent admirer of the fine arts. The building itself is a
splendid palace.

Dined at two o'clock at the table d'hote. The keeper
of the establishment was formerly cook to Prince Eugene,
and accordingly understands his profession, although ig-
norant of other things as important in this his new sit-
uation. A great want of management is shown through
the whole establishment, a multitude of servants running
about, bells ringing, lodgers calling and no one appearing
to answer. Still we had a good dinner, a profusion of
game, in fact every luxury, and all nicely served. We
were accordingly quite recruited at the end of the dinner,
about four o'clock, and set out in the rain to go and
visit the Leuchtenberg gallery, formed by Eugene Beau-
harnois, Viceroy of Italy.

Few collections of paintings have given me equal
pleasure; it resembled much the famous collection in the
Chiara Palace, Rome, in one particular — in not being
numerous, but containing great gems. Nothing is more
annoying than wading through a large gallery, only here
and there finding a picture to please; it is like wandering
over the mountains in quest of views, when you might
with greater ease be conducted to a spot unfolding all the
beauties the country afforded. This it was that pleased
me so much in this gallery. There are only two rooms,
but they are filled with gems. In the first room you find
modern paintings, such as those by Girard, David, and
others of the French school. Belisarius (by Girard) con-
ducting, for a moment, his youthful guide, who by some
accident is prevented from leading her aged sire, is a mas-
terly production, and displays much power, as well as
beauty in the finish.

In the 2nd room, at the farther extremity, is the famous

PRIEST-MUSICIAN

95

Magdalen by Canova. She is in deep anguish, sighing
over a cross, which she holds in her hands. She is all
lovely in her grief. You sympathize with the cold marble.
Nothing in the moral world is more beautiful, more grati-
fying to the mind of a rational being, than the sight of a
person, melting in tears, over some fatal act. It shows
that the icy heart is dissolved by the genial rays of light,
of wisdom; it shows the better feelings springing into
action. The frozen water dissolves, and when melted it
still is as pure and clear, as before it assumed its icy na-
ture. In the midst of the tears, you see the bow of heaven,
promising good to come. Yes, I could linger for days
about this embodied sentiment of the artist. Behind it is
the gem of the collection, the " Madonna " of Murillo. In
the other gallery, we have seen his representations of fa-
miliar life, here the artist has essayed the higher fields of
his profession, and with what success! The Virgin is all
loveliness. Her face beams with purity. She looks as we
imagine the Mother looked; her Infant, who lies in her
arms, although an infant, bears on His face the impress of
divinity. Few pictures have pleased me better. The one
by Murillo in the Pitti palace, Florence, was recalled to
my mind. A Madonna by Correggio reminded me of
the Correggio in the Tribune. ... In the middle of
the room are the " Three Graces " by Canova — all beauty,
grace and modesty. It is astonishing to see the flowing
easiness of the limbs, which would seem impossible to be
attained in stone.

3rd. Bibliothek — in extent, the second in the world;
540,000 volumes. The curiosities are: the orations of
Demosthenes on cotton paper from Chios; the New Testa-
ment in capital letters, of the VIII century; a splendid
Bible and Missal, richly decorated with miniatures by
a Byzantine artist, the exterior covered with curiously
worked ivory and precious stones; Albert Diirer's Prayer-
book, ornamented by him and Cranach with sketches;
3000 books, printed early, at a period anterior to the year
1500; 50 block books; Luther's Bible decorated with his

o6 DOCTOR TUCKER

and Melancthon's portraits; some manuscripts of Martin
Luther; a letter of Charles I. to his sister.

From the Library, went to St. Michael's, the Jesuit
Church, where is Thorwaldsen's monument of Eugene
Beauharnois, erected by his wife. There is a whole-length
statue of the Duke, attended by History, and the two
Genii of life and death. It does not please me much. It is,
I think, unworthy of its much admired artist — something
tame. History is a beautiful figure; the main statue is
perhaps faultless; still there is but a poor effect produced.

Glyptothek, or Sculpture \jallery, near the Pinakothek.
Here, as on every occasion, the King has shown great
liberality, taste and much good sense. Perhaps there is
no building in the world, erected solely as a storehouse
for statuary so splendid and so well adapted to the ob-
ject, as this. It is of the Ionic order; designed by Von
Klenze. An apartment is set apart for each stage of the
art. In the first you find Egyptian; second, Etruscan;
third, ^ginetan; fourth, Hall of Apollo; fifth, Hall of
Bacchus; sixth, Hall of the Sons of Niobe, etc.

In the first there is little to interest. An obelisk deco-
rates the middle of the room; it is a miserable imitation,
although many persons, even some who have been in
Egypt, mistake it for a veritable antique; its four faces
are ornamented with the same figures, some of the figures
too are not polished. The sEginetan collection is ex-
tremely interesting. The sculptures were discovered in
the island /Egina by Baron Haller, Messrs. Cockerell
and Forster; they are supposed to have belonged to the
temple of Jupiter Panhellenius, or to a temple dedicated
to Minerva. They are supposed to represent some action
of the ^Eacidse: they have been rejuvenated by Thorwald-
sen. There are two groups; one representing Hercules
and Telamon (son of JE&cus) fighting against the Trojans
— the conflict between Greeks and Trojans.

Here the journal ends abruptly; according to
appearance, it was never completed.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 97

In the year 1839 Mr. Tucker was yet a youth,
nineteen years of age. The juvenility of the writer
comes to the front now and then, as when he sets
down the age of the girls introduced to his party.
But the future Doctor Tucker appears in many
manifestations; the germs of characteristics, promi-
nent and palpable in later days, are easily discern-
ible. Certain features abide, running through the
whole of his life. At Smyrna, wandering about the
streets, the traveller drops into a church, " attracted
by a fine pealing organ." He likes painting and
sculpture; he has much to say about them. He
is not afraid to adventure the performance of a
critic's office; at Salzburg he makes judicious re-
marks about the size of the statues in a fountain:
" perhaps the figures are too large, and show too
much exertion in sustaining a basin too small for
their united powers." He is not afraid to dissent
from Rubens or Thorwaldsen. Religion has place
in his daily living; her obligations are remembered
as when we find him, almost a boy, a layman, read-
ing Service within the unhappy precincts of quaran-
tine. So the journal affords a preliminary glimpse
and promise of the larger, adult existence.

V

SOCIETY— VOCATION

When the traveller returned from his two years
of wandering, a leading impression produced upon
his friends was that of commanding good looks.
Once and again I have heard the matter referred
to by the few yet surviving who knew him at the
time. There was an air of distinction and culture,
natural to him, which had developed; there were a
graceful bearing, a gentleness embodied, also a
winning smile and a clear, trustful eye which be-
tokened an admirable example of humanity. His
erect figure was always faultlessly attired in quiet,
perfect taste; its every movement was unaffected
but elegant.

As it had been at home, so it was his custom
abroad — he fell naturally into the society of culti-
vated associates. Wherever he went, whether in
Scotland, England or on the Continent, it was usual
for him to meet with a cordial, at times an effusive,
reception.

When he came back to his own land — " Yes, he
was the idol of his family," said one closely related.
But the admiration spread abroad throughout a
larger circle. He possessed many characteristics
which make captives of willing hearts. Is it any

PRIEST-MUSICIAN

99

wonder, then, that the young man entered into the
whirl of social living, that he became the centre of
a sphere which in sober truth was adorned by his
presence? Therein he shone, bright light of many
a festive scene. A relative tells me that the young
Mr. Tucker was the cynosure of many eyes ; that he
was " run after, the pet of social circles," that he
" went everywhere, sang delightfully, and danced
elegantly."

Soon after the day when the Church began to
mourn the loss of Doctor Tucker, the writer had a
conversation with Bishop Coxe, his early friend and
comrade. The subject of our talk was this early
section of the life recently completed. " Yes,"
said Bishop Coxe, " I remember what a regular
spark in society Tucker was when a young man
here in New York. He was in everything. When
the Italian opera came to town he took advantage
of the presence of the company and received lessons
from a prominent artist-member. He sang de-
lightfully." Here the Bishop uttered the words
with enthusiasm, as if he enjoyed the very memory.
" Tucker was in demand everywhere for his social
qualities as well as his music, but wherever he went
he was sure to be called upon to sing. And oh!
how handsome he was, how handsome! "

The good Bishop confided to me a plan cherished
by him for some time. He hoped to write a series
of papers, under the general heading of " The Men
that I Have Known." Dr. Tucker was one of these,
about whom he intended to record his own com-
plete reminiscence. He expected that the paper

loo DOCTOR TUCKER

would be ready in the autumn, and kindly offered
the use of it for the incorporation of its facts into
the present story. Unfortunately the grim mes-
senger came soon to the Bishop himself, and inter-
fered with the carrying out of his plan. Not long
before the date of present writing, the news came,
unexpected as sad, that the Bishop of Western New
York had been called away from earthly scene.
The Church will never know all that he had to tell
about his younger days, and about the lives of those
associated with him. All the more thankful are we
for the fact that the one short conversation upon
the topic now considered was set down at the time;
that we possess the testimony of the Bishop about
the junior days of his intimate companion.

So the young man passed happy hours among
his friends during a twelvemonth or so after
his return from abroad. Amid the whirl of daily
engagements, doubtless there were times when
he thought about the possibilities of the future,
when he wondered what he should take up as
his life-work. At first it would appear that he
cherished no especial inclination toward the min-
istry. He looked upon it as a distinct renunciation
of the world. If he entered into that, he must give
up this pleasant mode of life to which he had be-
come accustomed. After a while, when he did
reach a decision, he adhered to the same view.
When he entered Holy Orders he gave up much,
and he renounced it of his own free will. The
familiar and attractive " fashion of this world " be-
came unknown to him. His graceful form faded

PRIEST-MUSICIAN IOI

away from the scene of the dance. Thereafter he
was never known even to sing a secular air, except
occasionally in a part-song when he revisited his
first home. In Troy it came to be an understood
thing that he would not accept invitations for a
Friday, not even to the harmless assemblage at a
family tea table. It was a serious business with
him; when he did come to a determination he took
up his cross with a full perception of the fact that it
was a burden. So far as he himself was concerned,
in some respects, he became an ascetic, although no
one was more considerate in behalf of the worldly
happiness of other people.

But I anticipate. As yet he thought little of
these things. Then it happened that friends inter-
vened, bringing a message, a call.

Said Bishop Coxe, upon the occasion referred
to: " One day Hobart (son of Bishop Hobart) said
to me, ' We must get that young man to study for
the ministry.' We agreed to broach the subject
to him. In the meantime we would, each one,
make it a subject of prayer. We did so. To
Tucker we gave Newman's sermons to read; you
know we young men were all enthusiastic about
Newman in those days."

After a while the mother's prayers were recalled,
the grandmother's hopes prevailed. The way of
the Cross seemed more sweet and alluring. The
fashionable young man, whom to look upon was
to admire, turned toward his Saviour and said,
" Send me."

Two letters are at hand which will indicate the

102 DOCTOR TUCKER

course of events. In the first the subject of our
memoir writes to his friend:

NEW YORK, Nov. 25th, 1841.
DEAR HOBART:

I intended to have got the start of you by sending two
letters for your one, when quite unexpectedly I received
your welcome letter. I cannot give you a better idea of
my mode of life, feelings, etc., than by describing my sit-
uation when your letter found its way upstairs to my snug
little retreat in the third story, which may now be called
either my study or bedroom, as I study more than I used
to do and sleep less, being up at 6 o'c. every morning,
reaping all or rather some of the advantages promised to
those who are " early to bed and early to rise." If you
had been nicely smuggled in the folds of your letter and
had as suddenly come down upon me, I think you would
have been startled.

I was standing up (another improvement by the way)
with a grammar, Chrestomathy, Hebrew Bible and Lexi-
con before me, and was deeply engaged in translating the
5th chap, of Genesis.

The fact is, dear Hobart, I have at last arisen from my
state of apathy, and begin to feel and act like a man. The
chaos of the little world within begins to assume form,
and I trust will soon produce. The clouds which so long
have been brooding over my mind, mystifying it, torment-
ing it with doubts, depressing it, leaving me in that horrid
state of uncertainty where the feelings either stagnate,
or rudely burst forth making a channel for themselves —
these clouds have been graciously dispelled. I at last see
my proper course. I have accordingly notified the Bishop
of my intention of becoming a Candidate for Holy Orders.
To you, dear Hobart, mediately as a human agent, will I
feel for ever indebted for the benefits and honors, tempo-
ral and spiritual, which prospectively I view as a faithful
minister of Christ. Never can I forget your unwearied

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 103

endeavors on my behalf; nor can I remember them with-
out a feeling of mortification that they did not operate
more actively upon me. Again, when I call to mind how
often I was cold and dead, drawing into myself, repulsive
by my vague indifference and indecision, it is to regret
my carelessness and to admire your perseverance in well-
doing. But, my dear friend, you must not for a moment
imagine that I was ever in reality so indifferent and
spiritless, as I appeared to be. No one, except those simi-
larly situated, can appreciate the state of feeling I have
been in for the last year. As I have said before, my mind
was in a state of chaos; my feelings did not run in any
one current, and I could not hear any allusion to the life
I was leading without exciting regrets, and at that time
painful reminiscences. How one's thoughts and feeling
color things around us! those reminiscences which then
gnawed the heart, now wreathe themselves like c/ouds of
sweet-smelling incense around that image of my affections,
whose fondest wishes I now hope to fulfil.

I do not regret, that I did not immediately on my re-
turn home select my profession. Many things urged me
to that course. I utterly detest an inactive life, and was
then anxious to devote myself to some pursuit. I was
willing to do anything rather than nothing. If I had then
selected a profession, I could have connected myself with
no pursuit, except as a means of doing something. With
such views I could not have studied theology, not being
so unpolitic as to purchase damnation at the miserable
price the devil might offer in the shape of a minister's
paltry salary. As it is, I trust that my motives are pure.
All that remains to be done, is to devote the rest of my
life solely to the active duties of my profession. I can't
now say anything more of myself, but must tell you some-
thing about our mutual friends.

Mr. William J. has taken Mr. Gibson's house for the
winter; it is a small two-story house nearly opposite Mr.
Fields'. The family have not yet come in town, but Miss
M and L are here making the necessary prepara-

104 DOCTOR TUCKER

tions for their arrival. Miss E was in town two or

three weeks since; she had two beaux in the shape of
two friends of Mr. Balch. Don't be agitated: she is as
sensible as pretty, and she will be very careful to whom
she commits her heart. She will demand nothing short
of perfection, will be very deliberate, in the end be gov-
erned by her good reason and sound judgment, and decide
as she ought. This she ought to do, but we cannot
philosophize on anything connected with woman or love,
but are forced to make every allowance for woman's ca-
price and love's blindness. John has just given birth to
an essay on money, full of clever bits of satire, but a little
too foppish in classical quotations; he has managed to
smuggle in that contraband article, slavery, with much
adroitness.

We intended to have gone out last Thursday to pay
Coxe a visit. We had given him a hint of our intentions.
By agreement, James Constable and myself met at Mr.
Fields' at one o'clock, when we were informed that Coxe
and his wife had got the start of us, and in person had
informed Mrs. J., that we must postpone our visit because
they had neither cook nor waiter — they, like most young
housekeepers imagining that their guests intended their
visit for the domestics rather than the lord and lady. As
yet we have had no little "reunions" at Mr. Fields'; we
may have no more of those pleasant little gatherings,
which we all so heartily enjoyed. Whether we do or not,
they are bright spots to look back upon.

Miss Elizabeth O'Key is now Mrs. G. W. Costar. Miss

A hopes to be Mrs. P on the ist of December;

your brother Dayton is to be one of the groomsmen —
there are 5 others, Stephen Williams, Benjamin Silliman,
etc. The Prince de Joinville is to be entertained on Fri-
day night by Mrs. Dr. Mott. The people are crazy about
lectures. The lecturers at present in the field are: "The
Learned Blacksmith," " Sparks, the Biographer " and
" The Notorious Dr. Lardner." I may add that the Dr.
Ned Spring Sparks' course is the best attended, but I

PRIEST-MUSICIAN IO$

believe the majority of his audience are disappointed in
him as a lecturer — his manner is decidedly bad.

John Jay is preparing an attack upon you for the uncivil
manner in which you speak of the godly Calvinists who
dealt harshly with poor Servetus.

N. B. Your letters generally go the round of your inti-
mate friends.

Write soon and believe me ever

Yr attached friend.

JOHN IRELAND TUCKER.

In this bright letter certain parts come into
prominence, offering corroboration of statements
already made. One of these refers to the unfailing
influence of the loved mother, gone before, who is
still the monitress of her boy; another to the busy
routine of social affairs in which the young student
is interested, and which demand time and atten-
tion. For his voluntary renunciation the hour has
not yet come.

Fifteen days were required — to say nothing of a
postal charge of twenty-five cents — for the trans-
mission of the letter, first to Milwaukee and thence
by forwarding to Prairie Village, where it found
the Rev. Mr. Hobart.

The way that Mr. Hobart happened to be in
Wisconsin was this. About the year 1840 Bishop
Kemper had returned to New York from the mys-
terious wilderness — the Western Territory — and
preached about it to the students at the Seminary.
Their enthusiasm was aroused. Some offered
themselves for the untried duty. They were ready
for a crusade or any other service. Eventually

106 DOCTOR TUCKER

three young deacons, under the leadership of
James Lloyd Breck, started out to establish an
associate mission having monastic characteristics.

Mr. Hobart was one of the three who com-
menced work at Prairieville. It was during the
period of his short residence in the place that he
wrote the letter now quoted. As he pens the name
of the locality it has not yet attained to the dignity
of a " ville."

The friend's reply was sent without delay:

PRAIRIE VILLAGE, W. T.

loth Dec. 1841.
MY DEAR JACK:

Tho' this is Saturday night, and I have yet some la-
bor before me in preparation for the morrow, I cannot
refrain from immediately writing an answer, tho' only a
few hasty words, to your letter dated 25 Nov. I read it,
walking up from the Post Office hither, with emotions of
most sincere gratitude to GOD, and heartfelt joy for you.
You will never know the nearness to my heart, of my wish
that you and I might be brothers in the ministry; and my
persuasion, that so far as I could judge, it was your duty,
— and the strong certainty that it would be your unspeak-
able gain. So far as I properly could, I tried to influence
you this way; and when I found how you seemed to hesi-
tate, I began to fear that the end would be different from
what I hoped. Looking back on what I had done, it ap-
peared evident that I had relied too much on my own
ability to urge reasons, suggest motives, etc. I had not
enough remembered that a Christian's most powerful
means of influencing his brother, was prayer, fervent and
intercessory. It seemed to me I had thought too much
of my own agency, and not enough of GOD'S. So when
I found I was to be separated from you, so far and so

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 107

long, and that but one mode was possible to be used in
behalf, as I thought, of your best interests, I resolved to
betake myself to that, and since I have been here have
been continually praying GOD, that He would show you
what was the right way. Pardon me if in any respect I
had (unconsciously) dealt untruly with you.

You will understand now what has been the frame of
mind which, when I read of your most blessed decision,
made me exclaim at once and aloud, and most naturally
"Thanks be to GOD who giveth us the victory." I looked
to you as a conqueror who had overcome the enemy in
the first struggle; and as we were brothers in Christ, and
in affection, your cause was mine, so that the victory
seemed ours. Then, how naturally, and as it seemed
providentially, did the next words of the Apostle come to
my mind, with express application to you: Therefore, my
beloved brother, be thou steadfast, unmovable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as thou
knowest that thy labour is not in vain in the Lord.

Is it indeed to be so, dear Jack? Is it possible then
that you and I may yet stand side by side at the Altar,
and there, have all the remembrances of our past friend-
ship, all that mutual knowledge of each other which makes
men in old age turn to their friends as parts of them-
selves, all our mutual relations, hallowed and strength-
ened, and deepened and made eternal, by communion with
our eternal Lord in His Church, at His Altar, in His Min-
istry? From the ground of my heart, — GOD be thanked
for it! — I do not realize it yet, but I begin to see what
Christian fellowship is; and in view of that intense percep-
tion of it, as a thing more real than ties of blood, more
tender than mere human affection, more close than any-
thing we call the mingling of hearts and souls in sym-
pathy, more ineffable than, in our unspiritual state, we can
find any image to liken it to — in view of all this, as attain-
able by you and me, I could run on in what the world
would call the ravings of mysticism and fanatic phrensy,
were I not afraid it would be irreverent to use words

108 DOCTOR TUCKER

so freely about a matter I as yet dimly see, but would
ardently long for — and would be strong to attain.

It has strengthened me already to know that you will
soon be sworn to pursue the same object, in the same
way. Think of you, and me, and Cleve — friends on earth
indeed, but better and more! friends taken out of the rest
of men, to stand as it were in the very court and presence
of the Great King, and be sacramental channels of His
grace, His Spirit, His Flesh and Blood, Himself, to our
fellowmen, to each other, to ourselves!

Things may so come round, perhaps, that we shall all
be together, or in near neighborhood, before many years.
How we will joy to give each other sensible marks of
this glorious communion, by words and acts, of assistance,
kindness and love! It will be more than mortal joy.
What a putting of shoulder to shoulder there will be, and
interlocking of arms when there is special need of stand-
ing fast for Christ and His Church! And we have a share
in the struggle!

I long doubly now to see you again. I am dashing off
my words, not writing them; and when I can calmly think
over what is in prospect for you and me, and estimate the
particulars of our gain by this step you have taken, I will
send you a more sober epistle. But, believe me, you have
given me the most joyful news, and sent a deeper satis-
faction into my heart than I had thought of experiencing
in my solitariness here. Jay is sure to me in the Church,
you and Cleve doubly sure in the ministry. Now, all
four of us have an object, Heaven; all four of us a posi-
tion, contra mundum ! Love and Christian greeting to
my brother, and all blessing, and added grace and new
strength day by day, be upon you — is the earnest prayer
of your affec'te

J. H. H.

In a diocesan paper Bishop Coxe printed a brief
note, in which he spoke thus of the young man-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 109

hood of Dr. Tucker: " He was a noble youth in
New York, reared in luxury and endowed with
qualities of character and graces of person which
made him an idol in the fashionable circle of New
York society, while as yet the old Knickerbocker
respectability and the predominance of Church in-
fluence were undiluted. ' Chancellor Livingston,
Dr. Hosack, and Bishop Hobart,' said a contem-
porary, ' were the tripod on which " society " was
based in New York.' It was the wonder of such a
monde when Mr. Tucker, ' the favorite of all circles
and the pride of his own,' deliberately threw aside
his ' prospects in life ' and entered the General
Theological Seminary as a candidate for the diaco-
nate. When he accepted the Rectorship in the
parish at Troy, it was supposed that this was a mere
stepping-stone to rapid and brilliant preferment.
But he took it for life, and devoted himself to the
most self-denying features of missionary work."

While yet a resident of New York the musical
abilities possessed by Mr. Tucker came into use, in
a way of which many know not. For a consider-
able period he was organist of St. Thomas' Church.
It is as relating to this time that he used to tell
a story. One Sunday morning the young organ-
ist had performed a " voluntary," probably at the
offertory, which was more elaborate and showy
than usual. After the service the venerable Rector
called him into the rectory and made the sugges-
tion that these tours de force would better be dis-
continued, as in that Church the clergyman in-
tended that the pulpit should be the chief attraction.

1 10 DOCTOR TUCKER

The knowledge of the organ possessed by our
student, as well as the cultivation of his fine bass
voice, both fitted him the better for the peculiar
and life-long service to religion which he was
about to render.

In a catalogue of the General Theological Semi-
nary of appropriate date, among the graduates of
the year 1841, I read the names John H. Hobart
and " Arthur C. Coxe." The career of the latter is
well known.

It may, however, be fitting to interject a remark
about recent occurrences taking place at the Semi-
nary Commencement of 1896 — as it turned out the
last attended by the late Bishop of Western New
York. Then Bishop Coxe presented the diplomas
to the graduating class, some forty-five in number,
and spoke touchingly of a period long gone, even
fifty-five years before, when he, " in that very place,
stood with Breck and others of his class to receive
his diploma from the hands of the sainted De
Lancey."

The son of Bishop Hobart took up labor in the
Western Territory, in the jurisdiction of " the Mis-
sionary Bishop." While yet a deacon he came
back to New York, in July, 1844, to take charge of
St. Paul's, Red Hook, in Dutchess County — doubt-
less in time to witness the ordination of his friend.

In the year 1842 J. Carpenter Smith graduated
from the Seminary — whose recollection about the
Brooklyn life has already been set down. Arthur
Carey, whose name became well known, was a
classmate.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN HI

It was in the same year, 1842, that John I.
Tucker entered the institution as a member of the
middle class. Robert B. Fairbairn was a Seminary
mate during a part of the course, graduating in
1843. He had further association with the Rector
of the Holy Cross, and remained the close friend
of the other, at times his companion, until death
called one of the two.

According to the initials given in the Seminary
Catalogue, " John I. Tucker " was graduated in the
year 1844. From the New York Churchman (Dr.
Seabury's), bearing date July 6, 1844, we derive
information, given after an explicit fashion:

The 2ist Annual Commencement of the General Theo-
logical Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
the United States was celebrated in St. John's Chapel in
this city on Friday, June 28th. Morning Prayer was read
by the Rev. Wm. Shelton, D.D., of Western New York,
assisted by the Rev'd. Robert W. Harris of N. Y. who
read the lessons, alumni of the Seminary. The Ante-
Communion Service was read by the Right Rev. Benja-
min T. Onderdonk, D.D., of New York (the Right Rev.
Thomas C. Brownell, D.D., LL.D., of Connecticut the
Senior Bishop present, being prevented by diseased eyes)
assisted by the Right Rev. George W. Doane, D.D.,
LL.D., of New Jersey, who read the Epistle, and the
Right Rev. John H. Hopkins, D.D., of Vermont, who
read the Gospel. The Commencement Sermon was
preached by the Right Rev. Manton Eastburn, D.D., of
Massachusetts.

The Reverend, the Dean of the Faculty [Dr. Samuel
H. Turner] in the name and behalf of that body, then
presented to the Bishop of Connecticut — for receiving
the testimonials awarded by the Trustees and Professors
to students who have acceptably prosecuted the full course

112 DOCTOR TUCKER

of study, and faithfully discharged their duties — the fol-
lowing young gentlemen, composing the Senior Class: —

Henry B. Bartow of New York, . . . etc., including
John I. Tucker of New York.

The testimonials were delivered accordingly, with a
short but interesting and solemn address to the class by
the Bishop of Connecticut.

The Bishop of New York then proceeded to the ad-
ministration of the Lord's Supper, in which he was as-
sisted by the Bishops of Connecticut, Vermont and New
Jersey, the Missionary Bishop and the Bishop of Western
New York. There were also present the Bishops of Mary-
land and Delaware. The Faculty and students of the Sem-
inary, a large body of Alumni and other clergy, and many
other Christians — all probably amounting to between
three and four hundred — united with the Bishops in this
very solemn and interesting Communion. The Blessing
was pronounced by the Bishop of Connecticut.

It remains yet to be noted that within a few
weeks after his graduation from the Seminary, that
is, in July, 1844, our candidate was admitted to the
order of deacons by the Rt. Rev. Benjamin T.
Onderdonk, Bishop of New York.

JOHN IRELAND TUCKER
In his twenty-fifth year

VI
THE BEGINNINGS AT TROY

After the beneficent career had been finished,
and after it had become evident to all that the re-
cent incumbent had transformed a position — which
most men would call obscure — into a shining centre
of powerful influence, then the question was asked,
" Who made this nomination? Who suggested
the name of John I. Tucker to the patron at Troy? "

The late Bishop Coxe claimed the honor for him-
self. In the conversation already referred to, the
Bishop of Western New York remarked: "I got
him his place in Troy. They (the Troy people) said
to me, ' Now we have this building, and everything
prepared, what shall we do to get the most impor-
tant part — to find the man to work in it? ' I have
the man for you," said the Bishop; and he told the
story about his friend, enlarging upon his manifold
virtues and capabilities.

" A few years later," continued Bishop Coxe, " I
went up to Troy. There was the young man of
society, the pet of fashion, the brilliant centre of its
circles, recently devoted to its endless whirl of gai-
ety, now standing before a blackboard with a class
of poor girls around him, drilling them in the rudi-

"4 DOCTOR TUCKER

ments, teaching this uninteresting matter, teaching
hour after hour! "

In truth, it was a metamorphosis!

The mention of the name may have been made
by "Mr. Coxe " to and through "Mr. Wil-
liams," then Rector at Schenectady, who was an
enthusiastic supporter and forwarder of the proj-
ect at Troy, and a constant adviser of the found-
ress. Dr. Warren writes : " I suggested to my
mother that Dr. Williams should have charge of
the Mission. His reply was that he could not
leave St. George's, Schenectady, but that he knew
a young man in the Theological Seminary who
would be just the right man in the right place.
That young man was secured, and how thoroughly
correct was the estimation of Dr. Williams, the
faithful and uninterrupted ministrations of the Rev.
Dr. Tucker . . . are a living witness."

For the sake of those who are not Trojans, let
me pause to give a brief recounting of local history.

Mrs. Phebe Warren was a benevolent Church-
woman, a native of Norwalk, Conn., who with her
husband and family settled in the then village of
Troy in the year 1798. The newcomer took large
interest in the planting of the Church in her neigh-
borhood. After the parish of St. Paul's was started,
in 1804, she undertook the Catechetical instruction
of the children — that is, she formed a class or school
for instruction in the Catechism, and this before the
day of either Sunday or Parish School.

The desolations of war, in the year 1812, brought
about an increase in the number of neglected chil-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 115

dren. Mrs. Phebe Warren met the fresh demand;
she gathered a company of little ones into a " Sat-
urday Sewing-school," wherein they were to be
taught the " Catechism and plain sewing."

In 1835 tne little school came down as a bequest
to the daughter-in-law, Mrs. Mary Warren, who
had promised the dying foundress to continue the
benefaction.

Four years after, the Saturday Sewing-school was
converted into a day school, which met in an apart-
ment belonging to St. Paul's Church. From the be-
ginning the singing of the children was made much
of; frequently do we read of visitors, that they were
taken " to hear the children sing." A competent
instructor, William Hopkins, had been engaged to
give music lessons to the school. A further and
more extended interest was awakened in view of
the fact that a son of the benefactress was himself
a musician, and that at special services he acted
as organist for the choir of children.

In St. Paul's Church, six or eight pews in the
gallery, next to the organ loft, had been set apart
for occupancy on Sunday mornings by the mem-
bers of the school. As among them much attention
was given to music, they would be likely to take
part in the musical sections of the service. Their
participation, however, was not grateful to the pro-
fessional members of the quartet choir, who desired
the exclusive right of performance. The story is
told by Dr. Nathan B. Warren, present patron of
the school:

" One Monday morning, in the summer, of 1843,

n6 DOCTOR TUCKER

the patroness of the little school went in as usual,
and found the children all in tears. On inquiring
the cause of the disturbance, she was told by Miss
Pierce, the teacher, that the Sunday-school Super-
intendent had just been in, and had lectured the
children on the impropriety of uniting their voices
with the regular choir. The choir were unwilling,
the Superintendent said, that the children should
assist in the music of the Church, and that unless
he could stop them they would quit.

" This musical strike frightened the Superinten-
dent, who was a benevolent man, and doubtless
had no idea of the pain he was inflicting. The
patroness said to the children: ' Dry your eyes,
and like good children do as you are bid, and you
soon shall have a Church of your own to sing in,
and in which you can sing to your hearts' content.'

" The children had been a little exalted since
their elevation to the organ loft on the Holydays
occurring on week-days, and since a Sunday-school
celebration at which they assisted at a Choral Ser-
vice, on which occasion the venerable Superinten-
dent expressed himself decidedly pleased, declaring
that ' it was very solemn.' "

So good came out of evil. The churlishness of
the quartet brought about the starting of a charity,
which under accomplished and wise direction grew
up to be a creation unique, poetic and Christian.

Mrs. Mary Warren had already made provision
in her will for the establishment of a free Mission-
ary Church in Troy. Now it appeared that the
working out of her plan must be expedited. She

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 117

decided at once, after the complaint about the chil-
dren, to become her own executor. The charitable
work was begun and carried on; her children unit-
ing in the effort.

For information about the laying of the corner-
stone, we are indebted to a diary kept by the pious
foundress, and discovered the day after her death.
On the date, Wednesday, the 23rd April, 1844, she
writes:

I have been much engaged preparing for the reception
of the Bishop who arrived this evening at 6 o'clock after
a very refreshing thunderstorm. Dr. Potter of Albany
accompanied him and they both remained with us until
Friday morning. On Thursday the Bishop ordained Mr.
Fairbairn in the morning; after service, we had the
Bishop to dine with us. Among the company were Dr.
Potter, Mr. Williams, Mr. Kip, Mr. Selkirk of Albany,
Mr. Metcalf of Duanesburgh, Mr. Babbet of Hudson, Mr.
Hecock of Western N. Y., Mr. Twing, Mr. Bissell, Mr.
Van Kleeck, Mr. Cox, Mr. Fairbairn, Mr. Hubbard and
Mr. Van Rensselaer.

%, past four. After driving we had service at St. Paul's,
when the children formed the choir. Immediately after
service, the Bishop and clergy attended by the vestry of the
several churches and the laity formed a procession and
went up to 8th street, to lay the cornerstone of the Free
Mission Church of the Holy Cross. After the Bishop laid
the stone, Mr. Van Kleeck our Rector delivered a most
excellent and appropriate address: the children of the
school chanted the Psalms and sang an Anthem, assisted
by their teacher Mr. Hopkins and several others who
accompanied them on instruments of music of different
kinds'. The music was very fine, and seemed to delight
every one. After the services were over, the Bishop at-
tended by the clergy and vestry, all came to our house
and remained for a short time. We had a succession of

n8 DOCTOR TUCKER

visitors throughout th« evening which seemed very grati-
fying to our Diocesan as well as to all of our family. The
Rev. Mr. Ingersoll also came in town and passed a part
of the evening with us. We had a bright and glorious
day for our services, which I trust is an omen of the smile
and approbation of an overruling Providence on our un-
dertaking. We have had so much to discourage us ever
since it has been known that we contemplated building
and dedicating this Church to God. By some people it
has been said that we were going to join the Romanists,
and by others it was said we were going to build a Puseyite
or Puseylite Church; and all sorts of ill-natured remarks
have been made about it. I will remark that the corner-
stone was laid on St. Mark's day, it being the birthday of
my son Nathan B. Warren. This Church when com-
pleted is designed to have the daily service.

An inscription made on or in the corner-stone,
announced: "The Church of the Holy Cross was
founded in the year of grace, 1844, by Mary War-
ren, as a house of prayer for all people, without
money and without price. Glory be to the Father
and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost. Amen."

At the laying of the corner-stone two anthems
were sung — " O send out Thy light and Thy
truth " and " Great is the Lord and greatly to be
praised." About the music our authority says:
" If it was not artistic it was given with a hearty
good will." There was an orchestral accompani-
ment, led by William Hopkins, who that day laid
the foundation of the choir ere long famous
throughout the land.

As yet Mr. Tucker has nothing to do with it.
In New York on that day, the student in the Sem-
inary very likely had no thought about the doings

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 1 19

up the Hudson, in a locality with which his whole
future was to be identified. Soon, however, he is
' nominated to the patron, and appears upon the
scene. Mrs. Warren writes:

Oct. 26th. Saturday evening. My sons Nathan and
George came up in the boat tonight with the Rev. Mr.
Tucker. He stayed with us and we were much pleased
with him.

Sunday. Mr. Tucker read prayers for Mr. Van Kleeck
this morning, but declined preaching. The children sang
between services, and Mr. Tucker seemed much gratified.

Monday. Mr. Fairbairn dined with us today with Mr.
Tucker. We then went up to the school and heard the
children go through the services for the Consecration.
Mr. Tucker sang with them, and the music was never
finer. Mr. Tucker then left us in the evening boat for
New York.

Saturday, 30th. [November.] The Rev. Mr. Tucker ar-
rived this evening, and has come up with an expectancy
of having our Church consecrated next week on Thursday
or Saturday. We shall however be disappointed as our
Bishop has declined for the present attending to any offi-
cial duties, and has not yet appointed any Bishop to act in
his place.

December, Friday, 6th. Mr. Tucker left us this morn-
ing for New York, with the hope of making arrangements
with Bishop Doane for the Consecration of our Church,
after the trial of Bishop Onderdonk, which is to take
place on Tuesday the xoth.

VII
THE DEACON IN CHARGE

At last the newly-fledged cleric goes to Troy, to
stay. He settles down for his lifelong perform-
ance of duty.

The Church building, which is ready, includes
at first only a square nave, with a little square tower
in front. Nathan B. Warren was its designer, him-
self drawing the plans. Arrangements for the con-
secration were not completed; instead, there is an
" opening service." Mrs. Mary Warren, in her di-
ary, recounts the method of procedure; a few ex-
tracts are given:

December 24th, 1844. Mr. Tucker arrived today and
has made arrangements for opening our little Church to-
morrow, by permission of the Bishop.

Christmas Day. We were permitted to meet in the
Church of the Holy Cross both morning and evening.
After service in the morning we went to St. Paul's to re-
ceive the Holy Communion, and at four o'clock we as-
sembled in our new Church again, when we had the full
choral service both morning and evening: it was exceed-
ingly fine, and Mr. Tucker gave us a beautiful sermon.
After evening service we returned home; the children of
the school 81 in number with their teachers all came to
wish us a merry Christmas, and see their Christmas tree,
and receive their presents which as usual consisted of

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 121

books, pocket knives, cakes, candies and fruit. Dr. Potter
and family, Mr. Williams of Schenectady and several of our
friends came in to see the Christmas tree.

In Troy there is a tradition that the opening ser-
vice took place on the eve of Christmas. Accord-
ing to Mrs. Warren, however, the first office oc-
curred on Christmas day in the morning.

The order started with a " Choral " office at the
Holy Cross, after which the Deacon in charge
preached his first sermon to his people. The
congregation then removed in a body, going from
the Holy Cross to the mother Church (St. Paul's),
there to receive the Holy Communion.

The diary proceeds:

January ist, 1845. This day has been passed as all New
Years' are generally passed in receiving visits from our
friends. Mr. Tucker dined with us, and we had not the
usual number of visitors.

6th. Feast of Epiphany. We had service in our Church
this morning, and had several of our clergy there, among
whom were Mr. Williams (who preached a most excel-
lent sermon), Mr. Bissell, Van Kleeck, Fairbairn, Van
Rensselaer, and Dr. Potter came in time to dine with us.
We had Mr. Tucker and his father and sister, Mr. Wil-
liams and his mother, Mr. Fairbairn, Mr. Van Rensselaer.
After dinner we went over to Mr. Joseph Warren's to
attend a clerical party.

7th. Visited the school with Mr. Tucker's family, and
heard the children sing.

Saturday, nth. Mr. Tucker and daughter and son dined
with us and Mary Cannon; we had a pleasant dinner.

Sunday, I2th. Major Tucker and daughter went to
Church with us at St. Paul's in the morning, and in the
evening we all went up to the Holy Cross, where we

122 DOCTOR TUCKER

heard a most beautiful \sermon from these words: "And
all they that heard it wondered at those things which were
told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these
things, and pondered them in her heart."

Monday, I3th. This has been a very snowy day. I
called to see Major Tucker's family this morning to say
good bye to them, and visited the school.

Sunday, ipth. Commenced having service this morning
at half past 10 o'clock. The day has been exceedingly
cold, and the walking never was more slippery. We had

another beautiful sermon from Mr. T ; in the evening

he catechised the children.

Feb'y 2nd. Sunday Morning. Attended the Church of
the Holy Cross, altho' it was exceedingly cold and slip-
pery. Heard a sweet sermon from Mr. Tucker from
I Corinthians 13 chap, and 13 verse: "And now abideth
faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these
is charity." It was the best sermon I ever heard from
this text of Scripture, and intended as an introductory
sermon to our Sunday offerings. A collection was taken
up after, but our congregation was unusually small; there
was but $3 received on the occasion. We had service
again at 4 o'clock and a baptism; the first child that was
baptized in our beautiful stone font. — It belongs to Mr.
Roden, an Englishman, and the child's name was Robert
Stephen.

5th. Ash Wednesday. Attended the Church of the
Holy Cross in a tremendous snowstorm, and of course
had a small congregation. From this day we commence
our daily service.

6th. Attended Church this morning at n o'clock, altho1
we have had a heavy fall of snow. Our congregation was
small — the children of the school are having a vacation
now, consequently but a part of the children are in
Church.

7th and 8th. Attended Church both mornings; had a
good attendance both of children and adults. The music
very good; Nathan plays the organ for the daily service

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 123

and plays very well too. Old Mr. Sheldon died this morn-
ing at 7 o'clock; he is the father of Miss Pierce. His
funeral is to be attended tomorrow.

22nd. Saturday. At Church again; being a warm spring-
like morning 60 of the school present. After service went
to see Mrs. Clarkson with Mr. Tucker, and he promised
to give the old woman a load of wood. This evening
Miss Sutherland and Miss Douglass took tea with us,
also Mr. Tucker.

23rd. Sunday. Went to the Holy Cross this morning

and heard another sweet sermon from Mr. T . St.

Luke, 1 1 chap, and 23rd v. : " He that is not with me is

against me." Mr. T improves every Sunday, each

sermon seems better than the last. How fortunate we
have been in getting so good and excellent a man! A
kind Providence has certainly smiled on us in giving us
all that we could desire; he is truly a watchful shepherd,
looking constantly and perseveringly after the lambs of
his fold in the dear little children of our school — and
seems to do it too with so much kindness and affection —
and not only the children but their parents and all who at-
tend the Church of the Holy Cross. This afternoon, went
to St. Paul's to hear Mr. Van Kleeck — it being so rainy I
have been prevented going up to the Holy Cross to the
4 o'clock service. This is the first time I have missed
any service in our dear little Church, and I have been
greatly disappointed in not being able to go, as my sons
say I have lost much in the lecture and catechism as well
as good music. Mr. Tucker dined with us to-day as he
usually does on Sundays.

March 8th. Had a pleasant visit from the Rev. J. H.
Hobart and Mr. Williams; they attended the services of
the Holy Cross and dined with us.

2ist. Good Friday Morning. Found Major Tucker
and daughter at the Holy Cross this morning, when we
went up to the service. Had a large congregation and a
most excellent sermon. In the afternoon, had prayers
and no sermon. Saturday went to service in the morning

124 DOCTOR TUCKER

and to Church in the afternoon to hear the choir practice.
The evening the Tuckers passed with us.

23rd. Easter Sunday. This morning is cold but pleas-
ant; had a large congregation and a beautiful sermon.
The whole school in attendance, 80 in number, all in
their new dresses — blue plaid calico, bonnets fawn color
trimmed with blue, white gloves and white capes. Our
music was never finer, 6 gentlemen volunteered their
services to sing with the choir — the two Mr. Concies,
Mr. Brinkerhoof, Mr. Clark, Mr. Ilsley and Mr. Hopkins;

Major T also accompanied them. We had the Holy

Communion administered this morning, Mr. Fairbairn

assisting Mr. T . 33 communicants went forward to

receive the consecrated elements, several of whom had

never communed before. Major T and daughter and

son dined with us, also their friend Mr. Whitlock from
N. Y. and Mr. Fairbairn. Attended service again in the
afternoon at 4 o'clock; had an overflowing congregation
and delightful music; no sermon.

In her Easter entry, the loyal parishioner thinks
naturally of her pastor as in charge of the service,
which leads her to speak of Mr. Fairbairn as as-
sisting at the office of the Holy Communion. Mr.
Fairbairn, however, was Priest and Celebrant. Mr.
Tucker was still in the Order of Deacons.

24th. Went to Church this morning and had Major

T daughter and son with Mr. Whitlock to dine with

us; the Major and Mr. W. left for N. Y. at 5 this after-
noon and left Miss T. to pass a few days with us.

Monday, 3ist. Attended Church to-day. After dinner
Miss Tucker and her brother left us for New York. This
evening Mr. Fairbairn took tea with us.

Another authoritative source of information is
to be found in a " Book of Records " about ser-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 125

vices, etc., started by the young Deacon in charge
and continued for a time. In general, the words
are quoted as he wrote them, without condensation
into the form of a summary.

We retrace our steps, going back to the com-
mencement of services at the Holy Cross.

Upon the title-page of the book we read as fol-
lows:

A Record of the

CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS

Founded

by
MRS. NATHAN WARREN

as a
Church for the poor and all people.

JOHN IRELAND TUCKER,
Deacon — first Minister of the Parish.

1844-45.
I

The entries are made in the form of a Journal,
sometimes with explanations — interjected remarks
— which throw light upon the subject. They begin:

In consequence of the unfortunate position of this Dio-
cese, owing to the trial of its Bishop, it was thought expe-
dient to open the Church of the Holy Cross, without
waiting until it was consecrated. Accordingly the Church
was opened for Divine Service on Christmas-day (morn-
ing and afternoon). In the morning I offered the prayers
and preached, in the afternoon I was assisted at Evening
Prayer by the Rev. Dr. Potter of Albany, the Rev. Mr.

126 DOCTOR TUCKER

Williams of Schenectady, and the Rev. Messrs. Van
Kleeck and Fairbairn of this , city.

St. Stephen's Day. The Rev. Messrs. Williams, Van
Kleeck and Fairbairn, assisted at the service; myself
preached.

St. John the Evangelist, Dec. 27th. Assisted by the
Rev. Messrs. Walter, Fairbairn and Van Kleeck.

The Festival of the Holy Innocents, Dec. 28th. As-
sisted by the Rev. Mr. Walter; myself preached.

Festival of the Circumcision. Morning Prayer at 9
o'clock.

Epiphany, Jan'y- 6th. The Rev. Mr. Williams preached.

Septuagesima, Jan'y. igth. Introduced the regular
Morning Service, previously to this having confined our-
selves to the Evening Service on Sundays, and the full
Morning Service on Festivals and Holydays. Now, we
have on Sundays, Morning Prayer and Sermon at half
past 10 ; Evening Prayer, followed by a Catechetical Lec-
ture, at 4 o'clock. After the lecture, and before the
congregation is dismissed, the children are assembled
around the Chancel and catechized.

Conversion of St. Paul. Morning Prayer and Sermon.

Quinquagesima Sunday . Introduced " the Offertory "
on Sunday mornings. In the afternoon of this day, bap-
tized, after the second lesson, the first person at the
Church of the Holy Cross.

Ash Wednesday, Feb. 4th. Very stormy — few at
Church.

Feb. 5th. Introduced Daily Morning Prayer at n
o'clock.

Feb. loth. Assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Twing, Wil-
liams and Gibson.

Feb. I3th. Assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Twing and
Bissell.

At divers times and occasions assisted by my kind and
obliging friend, the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn, Rector of Christ
Church, this city.

Feb. 22nd. The daily service is usually well attended,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 127

including the children, we generally number between 60
and 70 — considerably more than " the Church quorum."

Feb. 23rd. 100 persons at the Church attending Morn-
ing Prayer.

Feb. 24th. Festival of St. Matthias. Morning Prayer
and Sermon. The Rev. Messrs. Bissell, Fairbairn and
Gibson were present.

March 8th. The Rev. Messrs. Hobart and Williams
officiated at Morning Prayer.

March I3th. The Rev. Messrs. Fairbairn, Bruce, Sel-
kirk and Gibson were present at Morning Prayer.

March 23rd, Easter Day. The Holy Communion was
on this day administered in this Church for the first time.
Rev. Mr. Fairbairn officiated for me after attending to
the services in his own Church.

Remark has often been made about the number
of men, prominent in future years, who clustered
about the beginnings of the work in Troy. Dr.
Horatio Potter was then Rector of St. Peter's,
Albany; later, Bishop of New York. Mr. Wil-
liams of Schenectady is now Primus or Presiding
Bishop. Mr. Kip became Bishop of California;
Mr. Bissell, Bishop of Vermont. Mr. Fairbairn
has been for years the honored Warden of St.
Stephen's College. Messrs. Van Kleeck and Twing
served the whole Church in connection with her
Missionary department. These and many others
are found at the services of the Holy Cross — some
frequently, some constantly. We see the entry day
after day about Mr. Fairbairn or Mr. Van Kleeck.
At dates not far removed we note other well-
known names — Muhlenberg, De Koven, Wain-
wright, Bishop Doane of New Jersey, Buel, Mahan,
Van Rensselaer, Stubbs and Haight.

128 DOCTOR TUCKER

The fact is to be explained not merely by the
pleasant association wAh the patroness, who was
a devoted daughter of the Church, and a friend of
clergy, and who manifested an apostolic grace in
that she was " given to hospitality." Not only
this; nor was it only the attraction of the new pas-
tor, who began at once to exert his wide-spreading
influence. Rather was it that these and other acute
minds were interested in the then new development
of Church life. Here was the first American ex-
ample of the Church revival, about which much had
been heard. Here were daily prayers; the appro-
priate offices for holydays, even for Ascension, a
day heretofore ignored in American religion. Here
again were choral services, also the unknown and
fearful mysteries of Gregorian tones — features iden-
tified with the awakening. What wonder that these
Priests, whose pulses stirred with sympathy, should
crowd round the standard freshly set up in Troy
as a beacon for the entire land! What wonder
that these earnest souls should lift up their eyes
unto the hills, should climb often the hill of Mount
Ida, to pray and worship there!

Once more, Mrs. Warren's diary:

Saturday, April 5th. Mr. Tucker returned from N. Y.
this morning, and came to breakfast with us. He gives
us favorable accounts of our Bishop. We went to Church
this morning, and Mr. T took tea with us.

Ascension Day, May ist. Attended Church and the
Holy Communion was administered. We had the pleas-
ure of Dr. Muhlenberg to assist in the services; he also
preached a most excellent sermon. His sister Mrs.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 129

Rogers and her daughter came up with him, also Major
and Mrs. Tucker, and young Mr. Berryan; also we had
Mr. De Koven, Berryan and Mr. Fairbairn to dine with
us. Mrs. Rogers and daughter with Mrs. Tucker passed
the evening with us. We took the party up to see the
cottage in the afternoon.

Friday, 2nd. Went to the services of the Holy Cross
this morning, and in the afternoon took Major and Mrs.
Tucker with Mr. De Koven to drive to the snuff factory
and around the hollow road.

Monday, 5th. Went to New York with my family this
morning, all except Stephen. Stayed at the New York
hotel. Went a shopping on Tuesday. Had several of
our friends to see us.

Wednesday, 7th. Dined with my family at Major
Tucker's; met Dr. and Mrs. Beck, Miss Sands and Miss
McVicker. Had an elegant and delightful dinner.

Thursday, 8th. Went a shopping most of the day and
returned home very tired.

gth. Went this morning with Mrs. Rogers to see the
new Church she is building on 2Oth street. It is a very
beautiful gothic building, in the form of a cross; it will
be large enough to contain 7 or 800 people; to be fin-
ished the first of October. We went to see Dr. Pott's
Church which is now erecting; it is also gothic with beau-
tiful stained glass windows, and I spied two ornamental
crosses in the top of the windows. After driving out
with Mrs. Rogers, went with Harriet and the Capt. to
return visits.

nth. Whitsunday. Attended the Church of the Holy
Cross to-day, and we had a large congregation and two
most excellent sermons, from Mr. Tucker, very appro-
priate for the day. He is truly a delightful preacher as
well as a most devoted and faithful pastor; he seems to
have gained the affections of all his little flock both old
and young. How fortunate we have been in obtaining
the services of so good a man! I feel that he has been
sent us by the overruling hand of Providence, and I can-

130 DOCTOR TUCKER

not feel sufficiently thankful to our great Creator for all
the belongings he so bountifully bestows upon me and
mine. I see His hand in everything that concerns me. I
have for the last 10 years given tnyself up to His guidance,
and all that belongs to me or that I am interested in,
feeling assured that whatever befalls us would be for the
best; with the assurance I go on my way rejoicing, and
have the greatest reason in the world to feel happy in
being so highly favored and blessed in my undertakings
by my Heavenly Father. May He continue to smile on
my humble endeavors until I reach my journey's end,
which cannot be far distant; and when I have passed
through this vale of tears, may that ever dear and blessed
Saviour receive my soul; as it leaves my frail body, may it
be attended by the bright company of Angels, and com-
mended to the Almighty Father whose creature I am and
who formed me out of dust. May I not be terrified at the
approach of death. Let not Satan impede my journey,
but may the adorable Saviour who suffered death upon
the cross for me, deliver me from all torments and death
eternal, and place me forever within Paradise; and may
the Good Shepherd receive me among His sheep and par-
don my many sins; may I behold my blessed Redeemer
face to face, and be permitted to stand in His presence
and to enjoy the sweetness of Divine Contemplation for
ever and ever.

Tuesday, I3th. Moved up to the cottage to-day. It
has been quite summer like, and the grounds around and
about the cottage are looking beautiful. I attended morn-
ing prayers at the Holy Cross before we moved up.

27th. Tuesday. Five clergymen present at a weekday
service.

Friday, May 3Oth. At the Holy Cross at prayers this
morning, Messrs. Walter and Fairbairn assisted Mr. T.
with the services. Visited the school in the afternoon.
Heard the children sing a beautiful anthem, taken from
the 27th Psalm: "I will wash my hands in innocency."
The Solo was sung by Margaret Hauer and Alice Rock-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 131

ingham. It was one of the most touching things I ever
heard and melted me into a flood of tears.

Saturday, 3ist. Was at St. Cross again this morning
with my family. Five clergymen present and quite a full
attendance. We have had at least three of -the clergy at
our daily service every day this week.

Parallel entries in the " Record of Services " may
yet be quoted:

May 1st, Ascension Day. The Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg
preached and officiated at the Holy Communion assisted
by the Rev. Mr. De Koven.

May i8th, Trinity Sunday. The Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck
administered the Holy Communion.

June isth, 4th Sunday after Trinity. The Rev. Mr.
Walter preached and administered the Holy Communion.
The Rev. Dr. Wainwright preached in the afternoon.

July 2oth, 1845, yth Sunday after Trinity. The Bishop
of New Jersey officiated in the Church of the Holy Cross,
preaching in the morning and in the evening.

July 2ist, Monday. The Bishop of New Jersey offici-
ated at Morning Prayer, with the Rev. Messrs. Tucker
and Fairbairn.

July 23rd, Wednesday. The Rev. Dr. Wainwright and
the Rev. Mr. Tucker read Morning Prayer, and the
Bishop of New Jersey catechized the children.

The three foregoing entries are made in a hand-
writing different from that observed throughout
the book; hence the variation in terminology about
the pastor. The ordinary handwriting is resumed
on

July 24th. The Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck officiated at Morn-
ing Prayer, I being obliged to go to Saratoga to baptize
the daughter of the Rev. Mr. Hobart.

132 DOCTOR TUCKER

August 4th. The Church closed for the purpose of
painting.

August 3ist. i jth Sunday after Trinity. The Church
was reopened for divine service. Assisted in the morning
by Rev. Mr. Bissell; in the afternoon, assisted in the ser-
vice by Rev. Mr. Twing. The Rev. J. P. F. Clark of
Long Island preached.

September 7th. i6th Sunday after Trinity. At 5
o'clock (Evening Service) assisted by Rev. Mr. Gibson,
Cohoes. For some months past, I have lectured in
Church at J^ past 3 (Sundays) to a Bible Class. Sub-
ject: "The Acts of the Holy Apostles."

I4th. ifth Sunday after Trinity. In consequence of
indisposition, was compelled to break off the service at
the Litany. At 5 o'clock there was the usual service,
when the Rev. Messrs. Van Kleeck and Fairbairn as-
sisted, and the Rev. Mr. French of Washington preached.

2ist. Rev. Mr. Fairbairn, after service in his own
Church, administered the Holy Communion.

28th. Rev. Mr. Spooner, Rector of Zion Church, Sandy
Hill, preached.

October I2th. 2ist Sunday after Trinity. I was ill.
The Rev. Mr. Parks, Chaplain at West Point, officiated
for me.

October igth. 22nd Sunday after Trinity. The Rev.
Mr. Samuel Buel, preached and officiated at the Holy
Communion. The hour for Evening Service now changed
to 4 o'clock.

From 20th to 25th. The daily service was attended to
by the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn, assisted by the Rev. Messrs.
Saml. and Hillhouse Buel and Weaver; I being absent from
the city on a visit to my friends. During the week, the
children without the aid of the organ or any one to lead
them, chanted the canticles to the Gregorian tones.

October 26th. 2 jrd Sunday after Trinity. Officiated all
day. In the afternoon, instead of lecturing on Catechism,
catechized the children openly in the Church, before dis-
missing the congregation.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 133

Succeeding entries — not quoted — make frequent
mention of the names Samuel Buel, Hillhouse Buel,
and Fairbairn.

November 2nd. The Rev. Hillhouse Buel preached at
Morning Service. I lectured in the afternoon — an Intro-
duction to the Ten Commandments. The Anthem : " The
Lord is King " by Chappell.

3Oth. Advent Sunday ; St. Andrew. ]. I. T. officiated
and preached in the morning. In the afternoon, the Right
Rev. L. S. Ives. Bishop of North Carolina, preached.
The Rev. Mr. Fairbairn assisted me in the service. An-
them: " Come unto Me."

December 7th. ist Sunday in Advent. J. I. T. offici-
ated morning and evening. Anthem: "I was glad when
they said unto Me," Callcott.

In many of the daily entries, not quoted here,
there is a reference either to Mr. Fairbairn or Mr.
Van Kleeck. On the loth of December, the Rev.
Mr. Hallam of New London is noted as present.
On the I4th (3rd Sunday in Advent) the Anthem
is " Hear my prayer," Kent. On Christmas Eve
there is service at half past 6, the Rev. Mr. Van
Rensselaer assisting.

25th. Christmas Day. The Rev. Mr. Van Rensselaer
of Albany kindly officiated for me and preached. The alms
collected at the Offertory were appropriated to the relief
of the Nashotah Mission.

On the evening of the 28th, there is a sermon by
the Rev. J. Williams. Anthem: " Behold, a Virgin
shall conceive," from the " Messiah."

January ist, 1846. Festival of the Circumcision. [In
another handwriting.] The minister being absent from
the city, the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn officiated for him.

134 DOCTOR TUCKER

The same note is made having reference to the
morning of the 4th. But "The Minister" offi-
ciated and lectured ifi the afternoon. Anthem:
" There were Shepherds," from the " Messiah."

6th. Festival of Epiphany. Assisted by the Rev. Mr.
Van Kleeck, Messrs. Twing, Van Rensselaer and Fair-
bairn. The Sunday-school of Trinity Church, Lansing-
burgh, the Parish-school of St. Paul's (this city) were
present, with the girls of our Parish-school, about 200
in all. The Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck addressed this youth-
ful congregation.

February 2nd. The Festival of the Presentation of
Christ in the Temple. A full Choral Service. The Rev.
Messrs. Van Kleeck and Fairbairn. Anthem: "I waited
patiently." The Christmas decorations taken down this day,

The last note will supply indication of an ad-
vance in Church intelligence. The " general
Church " in America had not yet awakened to the
fitness of things. As late as one of the " sixties,"
the writer remembers a case in Jersey where the
sexton had neglected to take down the " greens "
in time (not for the Purification, but) for the office
of Ash Wednesday morning. A few officials de-
molished things immediately before the hour of
service. When the congregation arrived they found
floors and seats still covered with the pine needles
which had fallen everywhere.

On the 4th of February, Rev. Mr. Hobart assists
at Morning Prayer, and five other visiting clergy
are named as present.

8th. Septuagesima Sunday. In afternoon, lecture
again on the holy rite of Confirmation; qualifications &c.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 135

of candidates; benefits of the rite. Anthem: " I will wash
my hands."

In the evening, the Rt. Rev. Samuel A. McCoskry,
Bishop of Michigan, administered the rite of Confirmation
at St. Paul's Church; about 86 candidates, 30 presented by
myself.

9th. I assisted at Morning Prayers, the Rt. Rev. Bp.
McCoskry. The Rev. Messrs. Van Kleeck, Weaver, Pot-
ter, Fairbairn, and Van Rensselaer, were also present.

I5th. Sexagesima Sunday. Exchanged with Dr. Pot-
ter of Albany. A very stormy day! There were few at
Church. The Holy Communion was administered to 21
persons.

25th. Ash Wednesday. The Rev. Dr. Jarvis took part
in the service and also preached. The Canticles and
Proper Psalms for the day, were chanted, without the
organ, to Gregorian tones.

March ist. 1st Sunday in Lent. In the morning
preached on the necessity of fasting, as a means of self-
discipline. In afternoon, lectured on Catechism. An-
them: "Turn Thy face from my sins," Attwood.

8th. 2nd Sunday in Lent. In the afternoon, the Rev.
Mr. Gibson assisted in the service, and the Rev. Dr. Jarvis
preached; the subject of his discourse — "The Presence of
the Holy Ghost in the Church." Anthem: " Teach me, O
Lord, the way of Thy statutes," Dr. Rogers.

April loth. Good Friday. Morning Service and Ser-
mon at Yz past 10. Evening Prayer at 3 o'clock. A good
congregation at both services. A bright, clear day. No
chanting or singing at the Evening Prayer. The children
learned a portion of the 53rd chap, of Isaiah, and recited
it to me in the afternoon. No singing lesson or other
studies.

I2th. Easter Day. We could not begin the service in
the morning before n o'clock. We waited until this hour
to obtain the services of Mr. Hopkins as Organist. The
service was through at about 2 o'clock. The Psalms for
the day, Litany &c. chanted. The Rev. Mr. Fairbairn

136 DOCTOR TUCKER

administered the Holy Communion; about 43 communi-
cants. Two girls of the school received the Holy Eucha-
rist. The offerings, appropriated for Domestic Missions,
amounted to $41.29.

The girls put on today their new uniform — a straw col-
ored bonnet with pink lining, and a lilac calico dress, with
white cape. [The variation from Mrs. Warren's record,
is attributable to the point of view — the way the woman
looks at it compared with that of a man.]

Service without sermon in the afternoon at 5 o'clock.
The Anthem : " Now is Christ risen from the dead,"
written for the Church of the Holy Cross by Mr. Hop-
kins. The weather cold and cloudy; rained a little at
times during the day.

I3th. Monday in Easter Week. Psalms and versicles
chanted. Anthem: " Hallelujah," Jackson.

I4th. Tuesday in Easter Week. I chanted the Morn-
ing Prayer, the choir responding, as it is given in Tallis'
service, and performed in English Cathedrals.

Three girls of the school baptized after 2nd lesson.
Anthem: " Hosannah," and after Gospel, "Hallelujah,"
Jackson.

igth. Low Sunday. In the afternoon, lectured on
" Forms of Prayer," introductory to the Lord's Prayer
which next Gomes before us in the Catechism. Anthem:
" Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us," Chappell.

25th. St. Mark's Day. The whole service chanted,
prayers read on a monotone, &c.

26th. 2nd Sunday after Easter. In the afternoon,
lectured again on "Forms of Prayer." Anthem: "Ho-
sannah." I meet the children in the schoolroom at 4
o'clock. They say the Collect; are questioned on the les-
sons in the Morning Service, and on the Sermon (the text
and what I was preaching about). The principal exercise
is the examination of their " proofs," texts of Scripture,
written out, to prove certain truths or facts of our religion.

May 4th. Assisted by the Rev. Beach Carter who is
now officiating at St. John's in this city.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 137

ioth. 4th Sunday after Easter. It has been my rule
since the Church has been opened for divine service, al-
ways to preach on Sunday mornings from the Epistle or
Gospel.

The weather today not pleasant; in the afternoon it
rained furiously about the time of service. Lectured for
the fourth time on " Forms of Prayer " — the usage of the
Church in respect of Liturgies. Text I Cor. xi., 16, " But
if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such
custom, neither the Churches of God." Anthem: " Ho-
sannah."

I5th. Mr. Greene (a candidate for orders) read service.
The Rev. Messrs. Van Kleeck, Carter and myself, and the
clergy in the neighborhood, went to Albany, to meet the
remains of the Rev. Mr. Walter, Rector of St. John's
Church, this city.

I7th. Exchanged with Rev. Jno. Williams of Schenec-
tady.

2ist. Ascension Day. The Rev. Mr. Carter officiated
for me. The rest of the clergy were absent from the city,
as this was the day set apart for the consecration of
Trinity Church, New York.

3 1 st. Whitsunday. Assisted in the morning and af-
ternoon service by the Rev. Mr. Greene, deacon of New
Jersey, ordained last week.

June 7th. Trinity Sunday. The Rev. Mrl Greene
preached in the afternoon. Anthem: "O praise God in
His holiness."

2ist. 2nd Sunday after Trinity. (Communion Sun-
day.) The Rev. Mr. Weaver of West Troy officiated for
me. In the evening service, assisted by Rev. Mr. Greene.
This is the first instance when we have not had the full
choral service in afternoon. By " full " I mean here the
Versicles and Psalms for the day. Mr. Hopkins, the
Organist, was late, and I was forced to commence without
the voluntary.

24th. Festival of St. John the Baptist. Versicles,
Psalms for the day, Litany &c. chanted.

138 DOCTOR TUCKER

The titles of Anthems are noted in many entries.
As a rule, one occurs on each Sunday and Holy-
day. Upon the I2th of July the choir sings a new
Anthem, " The Lord is my Shepherd," composed
by Mr. Hopkins. The record for the iQth of July
states:

In the afternoon at Evening Prayer, the Rev. Mr.
Greene read prayers and I lectured. The Rev. Mr.
Greene, not having received a formal license to preach
from the Bishop of New Jersey, does not feel at liberty
to preach. The Anthem : " Teach me, O Lord, the way
of Thy statutes," Rogers.

Attf of 4, I married a couple from Albany; the marriage
to be kept from the public for 3 months. The man was
introduced to me by Mr. David Thompson, a respectable
person in this city; it was on his assurance that all was
right, that I consented to officiate under such suspicious
circumstances.

26th. 7th Sunday after Trinity. At Evening Service,
the Rev. Mr. Weaver pronounced the Absolution, and the
Rev. Mr. Stubbs of New Jersey preached: — the Character
of Cornelius, particularly his devotion. The Anthem:
" Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in the Lord,"
Chappell.

August 2nd. 8th Sunday after Trinity. I was pre-
vented by illness from attending to my duties. The Rev.
Mr. Mahan of St. Paul's College officiated for me in the
morning; he also preached in the afternoon. The Rev.
Messrs. Fairbairn and Carter assisted in the service. The
Anthem: "Teach me, O Lord," Rogers.

August 3rd — 3Oth. The Church closed.

August 3Oth. 1 2th Sunday after Trinity. The Church
reopened for divine service. Officiated myself morning and
afternoon. Anthem: "The Lord is King," Chappell.

During the vacation 17 of the children have had the
measles; by the care and mercy of God, they have all

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 139

now recovered, and not one was prevented by illness from
attending the services, this day.

September 2nd. Assisted by Rev. Mr. Stokes, a clergy-
man of Rhode Island, a gentleman of color in charge of a
colored congregation at Providence. He is travelling to
raise money to pay off a debt on his Church building.

4th. I was alone; my friend Mr. F. is officiating at
St. Paul's in Rev. Van Kleeck's absence.

I3th. Anthem: " Sanctus " from Mozart. Rev. Mr.
Arnold of Canada in church.

2Oth. i$th Sunday after Trinity. The Rev. Hillhouse
Buel officiated, preached and celebrated the Holy Com-
munion. I preached at St. John's. The Rev. Mr. Pike,
Canada, present at morning service, and preached in the
evening. After 2nd lesson (Evening Prayer) baptized 7
children (infants and children). The service being longer
than usual, we were obliged to introduce lights. Anthem:
" From the Rising of the Sun," arranged from Mozart.

27th. 1 6th Sunday after Trinity . I officiated at Morn-
ing and Evening Prayer. In the morning, preached from
the Epistle; in evening, lectured the third time on the
Sacraments. The Minister's part in the Versicles (Even-
ing Prayer) was intoned.

Two splendidly bound copies of " The Daily Service "
with the musical notation, a book compiled and edited
by N. B. Warren, Esq., were placed upon the Altar to-
day.

From 28th to October 4th, I was in New York attend-
ing the Convention; the Rev. Messrs. Carter and H. Buel
kindly officiated for me.

October 4th. ifth Sunday after Trinity. I could not
leave New York before Saturday night; unfortunately
detained on the river by fog, and did not reach Troy be-
fore ii o'clock. When I arrived at the Church, they were
singing the Te Deum. Capt. Schriver had officiated,
reading the service outside the chancel rails. I relieved
him at 2nd lesson.

In afternoon, I did not lecture: the service is so late, or

140 DOCTOR TUCKER

rather the days so short, that it is almost dark before we
get through service.

nth. i8th Sunday after Trinity. Rev. Mr. Fairbairn
preached. At Evening Service, the Rev. Dr. Haight
pronounced the Absolution and offered concluding pray-
ers, and the Rev. Mr. Baker of Baltimore read the les-
sons. Anthem: "The Lord is my Shepherd."

I4th. Assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Haight and Van
Kleeck. Rev. Messrs. Bronson of Ohio, Buel, Weaver
and Fairbairn present.

i8th. igth Sunday after Trinity ; St. Luke the Evan-
gelist. Snow, hail and rain. The Rev. Mr. Buel preached
and officiated at the Holy Communion. He also assisted at
Evening Service when I intoned i\ie. service. My object in
intoning is to prevent the inconsistency of reading half a
verse (as in the Versicles) and singing the other half;
another reason is to get rid of the organ accompaniment
in the Versicles and Amens. They cannot " keep the
key " unless I intone, and thus keep it for them. I am
now convinced that the whole must stand or fall together.
The singing the Versicles or Responses merely, is an im-
perfect, a half-way sort of thing, defective in a musical as
well as ecclesiastical point of view. If the Choral Service
is to be maintained, it must be the -whole service and not
in part. However, I do not like to intone, because I am
conscious that as yet, until the novelty wears off, I am but
exhibiting myself, when I would like them to regard me
simply as praying, not thinking of the mode. Anthem:
" Blessed is the man."

November ist. 21 st Sunday after Trinity / All Saints'
Day. Preached in. the morning on the text "This honor
have all His saints."

The hour for Evening Service changed to four. I think
I shall not resume my lectures, because after a Sunday or
two, if I lectured, before I got half through I should not
be able to see my congregation — and this is dull and un-
profitable business. I am sorry that I was compelled to
break off just where I did; 5 lectures more (4 on the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 141

Sacraments) would have completed the course on the
Catechism. But I suppose the people (I can't say my
people) are just as wise. Anthem: Mozart's " Sanctus."

2nd. Assisted by no one.

3rd. Assisted by the Rev. Mr. Fairbairn.

On 4th and 5th. Rev. Mr. Cox of Zion Church, N. Y.,
present at service.

6th. In the absence of Mr. Warren, Mary Cole (who
has been entirely educated at our school) acted as organ-
ist. The chanting went as smoothly as ever it did.

26th. Thanksgiving Day. Assisted in the service by
the Rev. Mr. Lewin of Maryland, who is on a visit to our
city to collect funds for a " Religious House " to be estab-
lished at Georgetown, D. C., under the supervision of the
Bishop of Maryland.

I was pained to find so small an attendance of my pa-
rishioners. The worshippers and servants of mammon
cannot find time to serve God, except on a Sunday. The
ingratitude and irreverence of the mass of our country-
men are enough to bring a curse upon the nation. There
were about 15 persons present beside the children of the
school.

2oth. Advent Sunday. The Rev. Mr. Lewin preached
in the morning, on the parable of The Laborers in the
Vineyard, and assisted at the Evening Service. He cate-
chized the children in the school-room.

December 2nd — 5th. Assisted by the Rev. Mr. Fair-
bairn. Since last Sunday we have used on every day of
the week, the Benedictus instead of the Jubilate, as more
suitable for the Advent season.

I3th. 3rd Sunday in Ad-vent. Preached on the Chris-
tian Ministry. The Rev. Mr. Geer took part in the
Evening Service.

20th. 4th Sunday in Advent. Sermon: Preparation for
Christ's Coming or the Necessity of Repentance. Anthem:
" Prepare ye the way of the Lord."

23rd and 24th. Church closed for the purpose of adorn-
ing it for the Festival.

142 DOCTOR TUCKER

No service on Christmas Eve, because I think it inter-
feres with t'.ie service on Christmas Day, many persons
satisfying themselves with keeping Christmas by coming
to Church on the Eve. Besides our experience last year
convinced us that the children were worn out by the exer-
tion and excitement of the Christmas Eve service, and
thereby unfitted for a proper celebration of the Festival
itself.

I assisted the Rev. Mr. Van Kleeck at St. Paul's
Church.

December 25th. Christmas Day. Service at ^ past n.
The Responses, Prayers, Litany, chanted or intoned.
After the Gospel, the Nicene Creed (music by Jackson)
was sung as an Anthem. Boyce in A was the Service used.
Tallis' " Sanctus." After the Sermon, the Anthem " Glory
to God " with the Recitative " There were shepherds "
from the " Messiah."

The Rev. Mr. Fairbairn consecrated the elements in
the Holy Eucharist.

It was five minutes past one, when I concluded my
sermon.

After service, the children of the school, and some of
their parents, partook of a sumptuous dinner provided for
them by the kindness of Mr. Warren. The children
amused themselves until half past four o'clock, and then
went to Mrs. Warren's to receive their Christmas presents.

There was the usual Christmas tree, only more beauti-
ful than I had ever seen it: the table was covered with
books, handkerchiefs, cakes, apples, candies, &c. The
girls sang " While shepherds watched their flocks " (An-
tioch) and the Carol in Horn's Christmas Bells " How
grand and how bright." The weather mild; rained in the
afternoon. . . .

27th. Sunday after Christmas; St. John the Evan-
gelist. Exchanged in the morning with the Rev. Mr. Fair-
bairn. Anthem: "Behold, a Virgin shall conceive," and
" O Thou that bringest good tidings " from the " Mes-
siah."

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 143

28th. Holy Innocents Day. Assisted by the Rev.
Mr. Fairbairn.

So the Record ends, with a statement which oc-
curs many more times in the original than in the
sections here reproduced. It will be noticed that
the Diary of Services conducts to the close of the
year 1846, through the first two years of the long
and happy pastorate.

VIII
THE CHORAL SERVICE

Wholesome usages, or those of any other kind,
must have their beginnings somewhere. The little
ecclesiastical structure upon the hill of Mount Ida
has been called a " Church of First Things," for
the reason that many of our customs — reverent
methods and fitting ornaments of service now
firmly established — made their first start, and had
their American introduction, at the Church of the
Holy Cross in Troy. Here was settled the due ob-
servance of the Holydays of our Lord and of Saints'
days. Here was started, for all America, the
preaching in the surplice; the introduction of flow-
ers as an adornment for the sanctuary; the turning
toward the East in Gloria and Creed, and the use
of colored stoles. Trifles they may be — at least so
somebody has styled them — but they are the out-
ward signs of an inward moving.

At this late day it may be difficult to realize the
amount of agitation which accompanied the effort
to bring about a simple restoration of that which
belonged to this branch of the ancient Church of
Christ. Prejudice, when once it has hold, dies
hard. Witness an extract from a newspaper — pub-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 145

lished about the time whereof we write, in 1846 —
wherein the request that clergy shall appear in
surplices at a Church consecration, is denounced as
an " unwarrantable liberty," calling for protest and
resistance.

Consecration of Trinity Church. [New York.] — This
new edifice, erected by the Corporation of Trinity Church,
will be consecrated on Thursday next, 2ist instant (Ascen-
sion Day). We have not received any information to enable
us to answer the inquiry of one of our clerical corre-
spondents, " H. G.," whether the " clergy are to be invited
to appear in their surplices, and if so, by what authority? "
We are not willing to suppose that our worthy acting
bishop is prepared to recommend or sanction such an in-
novation, believing that '"' as our own bishops have here-
tofore contented themselves with requesting the clergy to
appear in their gowns, one officiating temporarily will be
satisfied to do the same." By whatever person or persons
such a request may be made, we question whether it is
the duty of the clergy to submit to it, because, to give no
other reason, it is clearly an innovation upon the estab-
lished order of the diocese.

The misunderstandings concerning the disuse of
the black gown have gone down into history, as
is further betokened by an illustration in one of
Thackeray's novels, where a stout and irate woman
parishioner trounces out of the church, slamming
the pew-door behind her, as the parson pops up
in the wine-glass pulpit, arrayed in a full-blown
white surplice.

Dr. Fairbairn calls attention to the prompt deci-
sion and action on the part of the young incumbent
of the Holy Cross, when he asserts that Mr. Tucker

146 DOCTOR TUCKER

preached at once, at the beginning of his pastor-
ate, in the surplice. " He never used the black
gown."

Among other features of restoration, distinctly
traceable to the work at Troy, was the use of the
Choral Service.

In this connection, the credit of a founder — far-
seeing and wise — must be attributed to Nathan B.
Warren, Mus. Doc. The son of the patroness,
while yet young in years, was devoted to the idea
of a sung service long before the thought was car-
ried out among us. Far back, even before the
day of the building of the Holy Cross, he played
chants, and had them sung to the ordinary Can-
ticles— a proceeding then pronounced not pious by
many good people.

At one time he made a tour of England, largely
for the purpose of the study of the Cathedrals and
the Cathedral service. In the parish of St. Paul's
Church, Troy, when the children belonging to his
mother's industrial school were formed into a choir,
trained to sing at special services, and when upon
occasioa Mr. Warren used to act as organist, it will
be remembered that, at a children's Easter service,
he introduced portions of the old choral use.

What wonder that when the " Holy Cross " was
erected and services started there the choral
method should come into rapid and permanent
adoption! About this speedy development, we are
certified by records, made at the time, by Mrs. War-
ren and by the Deacon in charge. The latter was
himself a musician and a solid Churchman. He

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 147

was ready and happy to work along the lines de-
sired by the foundress and her sons.

The term " full choral " covers many variations
of meaning. Mrs. Warren makes use of it in her
Christmas entry, applying it to a service in which
there was no intoning at all ; the latter feature — the
chanting of the prayers — is mentioned in the Jour-
nal of Services as a new thing, just introduced, in
the year 1846. Mr. Tucker himself gives his own
definition of the phrase " full choral ": " by ' full ' I
mean here the Versicles and Psalms for the day."
Even so, as it turned out, he meant only the choir
responses to the Versicles, for he writes, 27th
September: "The minister's part in the Versicles
(Evening Prayer) was intoned," i.e., the minister's
part was first sung or chanted on this date.

Nowadays by the phrase " full choral " we under-
stand a rendering in which everything is sung- or
chanted — everything except the lessons. To that
sort of completeness the Church of the Holy Cross
soon attained. Witness the entry made on the I4th
of April : " I chanted the Morning Prayer, the choir
responding as it is given in Tallis' service." That
was indeed an achievement, a thing unknown in
America before. It was a restoration of primitive
usage as emphatic as any occurring in the later
history of the Church. The tones, the vocal har-
monies then sounded out in Troy, were in very
truth " first things," also great things for the people
of God in the new land. After this they sang as
they journeyed on their way; their lips were opened
to show forth His praise. Gradually they are

148 DOCTOR TUCKER

coming to claim their right and heritage, to make
complete use of the powerful agency of music in
their efforts to pay worship to the Most High.

While the method is yet a novelty to himself, we
find Mr. Tucker debating in his own mind the
question whether he can intone and avoid the feel-
ing that he will make an exhibition of himself. But
he soon discovers the value of the " praying tone,"
and adheres to it for the remainder of his earthly
career. He is intellectual and at the same time
artistic ; on both grounds he is sensitive to the in-
consistency of a proceeding in which half of a verse
is read and the remaining response is sung.

Would that he had many followers in our own
day! The fitness of things is sometimes lost sight
of. Not long since a cleric from the region of New
York was a visitor in Troy. He met there a Rec-
tor of a Church in that city. The conversation
turned upon " choral services," with which both are
familiar. The visitor remarked upon the strange
fashion which had come up in certain parishes,
in accordance with which an officiant would
read a Versicle and the choir sing the Response;
also read a Collect and the choir sing the Amen.
The Troy Rector was incredulous; at first he
doubted the accuracy of the report. He said : " Do
you expect me to believe this?" Later, however,
he rehearsed the story to another, speaking of it
as an unheard-of " half-hitch " arrangement, as an
abomination in the aesthetics of religion.

The fine artistic sense, the Church poise and mu-
sical training, were efficient guides for the inex-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 149

perienced deacon. He would not be likely to
violate the proprieties. For the same causes he
kept himself separate from any and all modern fads
about the vesting of his women choristers in cotta
or surplice. Good taste was ever the law with him.
He could not be induced to dress up his girls in
boys' clothes, and this too as a public spectacle be-
fore men! Naturally, he tended toward the side of
refined culture.

The Choral Service has had much to fight against
in the course of its American development. Not
only has there been an invidious distinction depre-
ciating the musical participation of the priest or
the chanting of a prayer, but in many cases the
examples of the function as heard by the people
have been against it. Surpliced choirs and Choral
Services used to go together; the one implied the
other. But that day has passed. " Boy choirs "
have been multiplied beyond their natural propor-
tion— even in localities where singing boys are not
to be had or made, and where no suitable trainer
is at hand. As a consequence, it is not unusual
now to hear a choir in which the treble voices are
strained or nasal, strident or squalling, in which
the whole body sings out of tune and the cultiva-
tion of tone is manifestly at a discount. Naturally,
when this sort of a choir essays a choral office, the
effort does not recommend itself; there is little pos-
sibility that it shall work for the edification of man
or the glory of God. Again, faulty training and
conducting will come to the front. It may happen
that the words of the Psalter will be taken at such

I5o DOCTOR TUCKER

a rapid pace or so indistinctly that the people can
take no part, arid the backbone of a sung service
will be broken; or the Responses may be sung so
languidly, to such a quartet-like dying strain, that
worshippers will have naught to do with it. They
are left out in the cold. That which ought to
be warming, inspiring and arousing, becomes a
source of frigidity.

So it will appear that sufficient reason may be
found to explain the apparent fact that the choral
use is not as popular now as it was ten or twenty
years ago.

But to return to our Mission. Another of the
" first things " there introduced was the adoption
of the Gregorian tones, sometimes as settings for
the Canticles, eventually for the Psalter. For the
last-named portion of the service the Gregorian
setting came to be the invariable rule. In what
may be called the middle age of the Holy Cross
choir, when they used the Helmore pointing, where
each word is printed under its appropriate note in
the " black notation," the method of pointing, and
the way in which it was read by the singers, seemed
to affect their delivery. They were deliberate ; they
bestowed well-considered emphasis. They were
free from the feeling, almost unavoidable when the
words of a recitative are accumulated under a single
note, that these must be got through with after an
expeditious fashion, in a glib, " let-her-go " style,
which is ruinous to congregational participation. I
have been told by a worshipper who had in large part
lost his sense of hearing, that when the choir sang

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 151

from the Helmore pointing he was able to detect
the words and to follow with ease. When other
pointing was employed he was not able. So it
was, during a large part of its career, that the choir
of the Holy Cross recommended the Choral Ser-
vice, by its careful and reverent rendering of the
Psalter — the chief feature of the entire function.

Of course the clamor of opposition was not
wanting. Tongues did wag for a time. Hard
things were said about the institution and its cleri-
cal head. But both lived through it and outlived
it all.

Early in the history of the choir — two or three
years after the opening — there began to be doubts
within, among those most interested, about the
advisability of the continuance of the Choral Ser-
vice. The thing was yet an experiment. It was a
novelty even to the Pastor, and he was willing to
let it go; at one time he pronounced it a failure.
Others agreed with him. But Nathan B. Warren
held to it and carried it through; he was sure of its
ultimate success. So he it was who began and who
continued the traditionary use.

In fact, as the Rector says in a sermon preached
not long before the " Jubilee," almost all the " nov-
elties " introduced at the Holy Cross were the re-
sults of lay effort. It was not a case of priestly
autocracy, not that of a clergyman crowding down
his whims upon an unwilling congregation. There
was no " aggrieved parishioner." The parishioners
themselves planned and suggested that which was
carried out.

152 DOCTOR TUCKER

Perchance it may be said that the Church revival
as set forth at the Holy Cross represented the
aesthetic rather than the sacramental side. There
would be a certain amount of truth in the remark,
in so far as the one phase was made more prom-
inent, more in evidence, than the other.

True it is that the congregation did not attain to
the degree of " advancement " manifested by many
at the present time. Eucharistic vestments did not
come into use; there was only one silk chalice veil
— a white one — and many prayer books were scat-
tered about, or set in divers locations, upon the
covering of the altar slab.

Yet the strong obligation of the highest service
was recognized and acted upon; and this in a day
of " the careful and niggardly economy of the Holy
Communion which omitted the Celebration on the
first Sunday of the month, if Easter or Whitsun-
day came just before or after it." The Rector of
the Holy Cross acknowledged the purpose of the
Church, to make the Eucharist a frequent or a
constant offering. He saw in the Prayer Book a
plain requirement, demanding a Celebration when-
ever a Collect, Epistle, and Gospel were provided.

So the weekly Eucharist was established, to-
gether with a " pure offering " upon each Holy day.
Therefore was it that attacks and abuse, railing
and contumely were multiplied.

At the Holy Cross most of the Sunday Celebra-
tions were early; the late ones occurred only on
the festival of the " first Sunday of the month " or
other chief feasts. Soon this later Celebration came

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 153

to be completely choral, even as to the part taken
by the Priest.

The Rector refers to this in the sermon just
quoted: " We had in this Church a Choral Celebra-
tion of the Holy Communion, when there was not
a Cathedral in Great Britain which dignified and
honored the Celebration of the blessed Eucharist
with the accompaniment of music — that is, with
the Trisagion and Gloria in Excelsis. " As says
the Bishop of Albany: "With the marvellous im-
pressiveness of many a service in the English Cathe-
drals ringing in my ears — from St. Paul's in Lon-
don, where the most majestic offering of worship
on this earth is rendered to Almighty God, to the
Cathedral of some small English town, where daily
the beautiful harmony of choral matins and even-
song makes the outgoings of the morning and
evening to praise God — with these ringing in my
ears, I have a sense of reverent pride, when I re-
member that here in the Holy Cross, in its day of
small things, the Holy Eucharist was offered with
its full musical accessories, when there was not a
choral Celebration of the Holy Communion in any
English Cathedral."

The leaven began to work. There was a slow
waking up throughout the American Church, a
growing perception of the power of music in re-
ligion; along with this, people began to talk about
the Choral Service. The fame of the " Holy
Cross " had already gone abroad.

The old New York Ecclesiological Society took
up the subject. We read about a certain evening,

154 DOCTOR TUCKER

early in the " fifties," when Mr. Edward M. Pecke
— then a layman — read a paper, " On the Choral
Service of the Church." Thereafter there is a dis-
cussion, but it is all on one side. Doctors Vinton
and Haight, Mr. Pecke, and the Rev. Mr. Hopkins
are the participants. The principal talk is about the
singing of the Psalter — the legal and rubrical right
of the method.

A " Church Choral Society " is organized in New
York city, in order that the members may have the
satisfaction of taking part in offices so conducteu,
and that examples of the use may be given to the
people. Nathan B. Warren is elected Vice-Presi-
dent. John I. Tucker is an officiant. A first pub^
lic service is held at Trinity Church; a second at
the Church of the Annunciation. Upon the lat-
ter occasion the clergy in the chancel comprised
Drs. Berrian and Vinton, the Rev. Messrs. Ma-
han, Weaver, Tucker, Hopkins, and others. Mr.
Tucker intoned the opening part of the office,
John Henry Hopkins the Creed and prayers.

Dr. Hodges, first organist of the Society, pre-
sided at the instrument. As yet nothing more
elaborate is attempted than double chants for the
Psalter and Canticles. It was reported in the
papers that the service was " decidedly better done
than the first at Trinity"; also that "the Choral
Service with its chastened fervor, its sweet sim-
plicity, dignity, and solemn devotion, is winning its
way more and more deeply into the hearts of the
people."

But the question was still mooted for and against

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 155

the musical style of service at the Holy Cross. Dr.
Warren tells us that he asked a prominent divine
from a chief city what he thought of it. The wise
divine answered that the Choral Service would
never " go " in America, " because here we have
no aristocracy."

Dr. Croswell came on from Boston to hear it.
He was impressed and was persuaded of its " suc-
cess." He went back, intending to introduce it in
the New England capital. He then started Dr.
Cutler along the same line.

Trinity Church, New York, sent on a delegation
to Troy, expressly to hear this service and study its
effect. They went back, and the parish authori-
ties introduced it on Saints' days only. It was
soon noticed how remarkably the attendance
picked up on those Holydays which had musical
observance; as a consequence the officials decided
to try it there on Sundays.

In the city of New York the "Voice of the Ages"
encountered a stronger opposition than at Troy.
Jerome Hopkins in a recent article, speaking about
American composers of opera, writes as follows:
" The hostility they encountered reminded one of
dear old Dr. Ed. Hodges's first attempts to intro-
duce that ' awful Popish ritual ' now known as ' the
Choral Service ' in the Episcopal Church, and now
as common as boy choirs. The first trial thereof
[in New York] was at St. John's Chapel of Trinity
Parish, and stones were thrown at the windows by
outsiders, while insiders giggled and snizzled be-
cause ' the intoning was so funny.' "

156 DOCTOR TUCKER

If the Holy Cross had been built and worked for
nothing else than the establishment and perpetua-
tion of the old choral use as a prime accessory of
divine service, it would yet be a thing worth while.

Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley was a man of fortune, a
Priest and a musician. Whilst he was engaged in
the active duties of his professorship of music, at
Oxford University, he was with a liberal hand
pouring out his private means for the founding and
building of a new college and Church. He had
selected a lovely and picturesque location; there he
erected a Church building noted for its surpassing
beauty. But when utilitarians look on it, they ask,
" What is the use of St. Michael's College? " The
establishment trains young men in music, first of all
in order that they may sing or play in the constant
Choral Services of St. Michael's Church. The
Church was built for that. The place has been
styled a sort of cross between a monastery and a
music school. Its use will be comprehended when
we read the words of a reviewer: " We do sincerely
sympathize with its founder in his desire to raise
' a thing of beauty ' as an offering to God, not for
the admiration of men; and to gather within its
walls efficient musicians to carry on a daily full
Choral Service, not for the pleasure of a large con-
gregation (the Church was often empty), but as
offering his and their special gifts to God's glory."
So Sir Gore Ouseley founded and equipped a
Church, that in it the Choral Service might be of-
fered regularly and at its best estate.

It has been asserted, as proven by undoubted

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 157

history, that no great religious movement — quick-
ening and uplifting human life — has ever taken
place apart from the use of music as a prominent
agency. Reformers have worked that way. Poli-
ticians recognize its value in another connection.
Music and life are indissolubly associated, espe-
cially in religion. Were the Holy Cross to exist
then — like St. Michael's College — solely to teach
and emphasize this feature of service, it would be
well; especially in view of the further fact that the
method of art employment, to which she has de-
voted all these years, is that which is identified
with the history and usage of the Church of God
from the first beginning on. Whether in the older
or newer dispensation, the divine society has ever
been a " singing Church." It is a good thing when
she is taught to sing now.

However, let it be remarked, that the Church of
the Holy Cross has existed for more and higher
ends than the maintenance even of the Choral Ser-
vice, as those who know her best can testify.

\

IX

CONSECRATION— THE ORDERING OF
PRIESTS

In the year 1848 the fabric of the " Holy Cross "
began to enlarge its borders. To the nave and
tower, built four years previously, a square chancel
was added. In the new planning, different levels
were arranged for choir and Sacrarium; three steps
led up to the first, and other three to the second.

At the beginning of the work the consecration of
the Church had been deferred, on account of the
complications about the Episcopate of New York.
Now the services of Bishop Whittingham were
secured, and the consecration was fixed for St.
Nicholas' day, the 6th of December, 1848. The
Warrens always had a partiality for good old St.
Nicholas.

Upon the Wednesday morning appointed, the
Bishop and clergy, members of vestries belonging
to neighboring Churches and other Churchmen —
a goodly company — assembled in the school build-
ing, thence marching in procession to the Church.

The Instrument of Donation was presented to the'
Bishop by Stephen E. Warren and read by Mr.
Tucker.

The sentence of consecration was recited by

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 159

Dr. Benjamin I. Haight, Professor in the General
Theological Seminary.

As during the years just passed, outside interest
was manifested; there was a rallying of clergy
deeply concerned in the work. The participating
officiants were many. After the completion of the
act of consecration, Dr. Van Kleeck of St. Paul's
started the Morning Prayer. The. first lesson was
read by the Rev. Samuel I. Southard, Rector of
Calvary Church, New York ; the second by the Rev.
Richard Cox, Rector of Zion Church in the same
city.

Mr. Tucker commenced the intoning of the ser-
vice at the Versicles after the Lord's Prayer, " ac-
cording to the use of Westminster Abbey," as a
journalist of the day expresses it. The Proper
Psalms were chanted antiphonally. The Litany
was sung by two Cantors, the Rev. Messrs. Tucker
and Shackelford, the responses being given by
choir and organ.

In the Eucharistic office the Rev. Reuben Hub-
bard, Rector of St. Stephen's, Schuylerville, was
the Epistler. The Bishop was Celebrant and Gos-
peller, also the Preacher of the day.

After the Benediction the Bishop came down to
the choir steps, and there made an informal address
congratulating the congregation upon the comple-
tion of the work and \upon the fact of dedication.
The speaker reviewed the past history of the enter-
prise from the day when Mrs. Phebe Warren gath-
ered a band of children about her to receive instruc-
tion from her mouth. The Bishop referred to the

160 DOCTOR TUCKER

different steps of development, emphasizing the
value of the training received by these pupils in
vocal music. He showed how the design expanded
into an edifice erected to the glory of God, in which
the " sweet and well-trained voices of these little
ones " were to take an important part.

The result was before the congregation: an edi-
fice of singular beauty and much cost, free for all
who choose to enter within its hallowed doors,
erected and endowed by an individual member of
the fold of Christ, with a large school of children
in constant preparation for the duties of this life
and the blessings of heaven in regular attendance
on the daily services of the C hurch, and adding to
the beauty and it may be efficacy of devotion, by
the skilful harmony with which they share the
choral parts.

A newspaper report published at the time speaks
of the " great additional interest and solemnity "
which were " imparted to the service by the very
admirable and appropriate selection of music, and
by the accurate and spirited manner in which it
was performed." From the Order of Service we
discover that one chant, Lord Mornington in E,
was sung to the Venite and the Proper Psalms. The
setting of the Te Deum and Jubilate was that by
Mendelssohn in A. The anthem after sermon was
by Naumann; the words from the I22nd Psalm.

The Kyrie, Trisagion, and Gloria in Excelsis
were by Dr. Hodges; the first of these was written
expressly for the occasion.

The printed account refers to a picture in oil

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 161

which " almost covered the east end " of the Sanc-
tuary. The canvas had been painted by the artist
Weir of West Point, and presented by him to the
" Holy Cross." The scene was in keeping with
the title of the Church. It represented the Cross, on
the evening of the Crucifixion, at the moment when
pious hands, dimly discerned in the fading light,
are bearing the sacred body to its tomb in the gar-
den. One who used to see the picture writes: " The
whole air of the piece is of the deepest solemnity
and pathos."

On the day following — the 7th of December — a
service of equal importance was held in the newly
consecrated Church. Then the Bishop of Mary-
land admitted to the Priesthood the Rev. John
Ireland Tucker and the Rev. John W. Shackelford,
Missionary at Cohoes.

The candidates were presented by the faithful
friend, the Rev. R. B. Fairbairn. The Rev. Samuel
Buel, Rector of Christ Church, Poughkeepsie, be-
gan the " Morning Service." The Rev. Joshua
Weaver of West Troy read the first lesson, the
Rev. A. T. Twing of Lansingburgh the second.
The prayers were intoned by Geo. Jarvis Geer, a
Seminary mate of the minister of St. Cross.

Again the Bishop preached an appropriate ser-
mon. The selection of music was the same as that
sung on the day before, except that a chant-tune
by Aldrich was substituted for that by Lord
Mornington.

Other clergy not officiating were present at the
one or other of these two important services; among

162 DOCTOR TUCKER

them the Rev. Wm. Payne, Rector of St. George's
Church, Schenectady.

Now the work of school and Church goes on with
added completeness: a Priest is at the head. The
Pastor had never been found wanting even through
the years of his diaconate; the teacher had labored
uninterruptedly. Moreover, the young Rector was
making friends, firm and fast, whose friendship
has never changed, and never will change in all
the years to come.

One of his earliest companions was Robert B.
Fairbairn, whose name appears so often in the
Journal of Services. For a time the two dwelt
together in the same house. During that period
Mr. Fairbairn took sick; Mr. Tucker went off and
got a nurse and paid for it himself. This was at a
boarding-house kept by a Mrs. Roberts.

Another first friend was Henry C. Lockwood.
After the period of " boarding," the Rector had
hired a house on Fourth Street; there he took up
his residence, and he begged his friend to come live
with him. For a while the two kept house to-
gether, until the marriage of Mr. Lockwood.

X

THE SECOND JOURNAL

For our worker in Troy vacations were rare.
For a few years the minister of the Holy Cross was
absent during two or three weeks in the summer.
Before long he gave this up, and remained all
through. In later life he was appealed to by all
denominations as the one " summer parson," as
the cleric who was always at home. At that time
the extent of his rustication would be measured by
the few days which he would spend with Dr. Fer-
guson at the latter's place out of town.

Once again, however, he made a trip to Europe.
This time the tour was undertaken for the sake of
his sister, whose lack of health called for the rest
and change of travel.

As before, the traveller kept a Journal. A por-
tion of this has been found among his papers.

Part of the entries, made in his own hand, are
here transcribed. They show the man; they grant
an insight into his methods of thinking and doing.

Oct. 8th, 1850. We left New York in the Packet Ship
Gallia, Captain Addison Richardson, for Havre. We had
a bright day to commence our voyage, and were all as
cheerful and happy as we could be under the circum-
stances.

104 DOCTOR TUCKER

Many of the sailors, as is usually the case, were under
the influence of liquor, and of those who were not too
drunk three or four were disposed to be very fractious
and quarrelsome. The consequence was that shortly after
the pilot left us, there was a scuffle between the mate and
one of the crew; others came to the rescue of their mess-
mate. The mate, Mr. Crocker, was too much for them,
and he succeeded in putting one of them in irons, and in
setting the rest to work.

I am now writing at Nice, from notes taken on board
the vessel. Things do not now seem as important as they
did when they actually occurred. I shall therefore not
be very particular in recording what took place during
the 22 days we were at sea. We were fortunate enough
to see whales more than once. Besides we were favored
with a fine view of dolphins, and were delighted with the
beautiful sight of porpoises playing around the ship at
night when the sea was highly phosphorescent. The fish
through the waves looked like fiery serpents. They seemed
to leave a track of fire behind them.

On Sunday, I3th, I read service and preached, as I did
on the 2Oth. On the 2Oth I read Divine Service only,
in consequence of a gale blowing, and much motion.
On the 15th at about six o'clock in the evening, came up
to a wreck. It turned out to be a deserted vessel, but
from her appearance the Captain judged that it could not
have been long since she had been wrecked.

Many of the passengers were most indefatigable in
their efforts to acquire some knowledge, or more perfect
acquaintance, of the French language before arriving at
Havre. Among the amusements on board the Gallia
were shuffle-board on the deck, working out puzzles, and
occasionally a divertissement in the cabin, such as mes-
merizing by Mr. Lefourcade, a story or imitations and
songs by others of the company, and, the night before
landing, the reading of a Journal. As one of the con-
tributions to the Journal, I must particularly mention
" Lines Addressed to the Captain " by Mr. Storrow.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 165

October 3Oth. About 12 o'clock a sailor aloft cried
" land ahead," and the mate acting under the Captain's
orders told him to keep quiet. After dinner, with the
naked eye, we could see the land. About seven o'clock
we were off Havre, and lay by — unable at that hour to
enter the docks — until five o'clock next morning.

3ist. Mr. Punnett and also Mr. Whitlock came on
board, and kindly offered to do what they could in assist-
ing us at the Custom House, etc.

Havre, to a person who has never seen a French town,
offers many sights in the streets to amuse. In general
there are no sidewalks. Where there are, the pedestrians
seem to prefer the middle of the street. The majority
of the women are without bonnets, and the ladies take
precious good care to keep their frocks from dangling in
the mud, and to show their petticoats.
. November ist. Left by railroad for Rouen. Excel-
lent arrangements and accommodations. There was a
lamp burning in the centre of the roof of the car, the use
of which we did not discover until we entered a " gallery."
We were all particularly struck with the appearance of the
old Churches. They are plain, almost destitute of orna-
ment, except in some cases there is a spire with some pre-
tensions to a display of architectural skill. In all cases
the spires are surmounted with a cock.

Arrived at Rouen at one o'clock. After luncheon,
went to the Cathedral. It being All-Saints' day, we found
the Cathedral crowded, and an immense congregation
attending the Vesper service. The Archbishop of Rouen
was present. We passed through and around the building
just glancing at its beauties, and obtaining but a vague
idea of the skill and zeal necessary to rear such a grand
and magnificent edifice. On visiting these sacred places,
these palaces on earth of the great King, I have a more
lofty, a larger idea of God. My feelings to God are
stretched out. On this very occasion, I should have been
much more gratified, my wants have been more really met,
could I have fallen on my knees and prayed with the mul-

166 DOCTOR TUCKER

titude, than in following a valet de place in company with
a half dozen inquisitive persons, in search of something to
satiate an excited spirit of curiosity. I was as curious
perhaps as they; I had perhaps other feelings which they
were not conscious of, at least to that degree, that they
could, as I did, receive as much pleasure from seeing so
many persons at their devotions, as in examining the
curious stone tracery, the beautiful rose windows, and in
noting the peculiarities of the costume of the motley
assemblage. And perhaps if my own feelings were more
closely analyzed it would appear that my fondness for
Church music is greater than for Church architecture;
that may be the reason why I take chief pleasure in
visiting the Cathedrals when they are wreathed with
incense and ringing with the notes of praise.

The Cathedral of Notre Dame is sometimes severely
criticized for its elaborate and profuse decorations. It is
probable that the richness and multiplicity of the vast
Cathedrals of the thirteenth century is but a type of the
efflorescence of the ritual and ceremonial magnificence of
the Church at this period. The variety and profusion
of the ornaments with which the ecclesiastical buildings
of this century are embellished may also be an indica-
tion of the diffusion and earnestness of the religious feel-
ing that then prevailed. We can scarcely conceive of the
possibility at the present day of erecting such vast and
magnificent edifices for th» worship of Almighty God.
Our secular tastes do not tend to such lavish expenditure
on buildings reared for religious purposes, where regard
is to be had to God's honor and glory and not merely
to human pride and individual vanity. That these Cathe-
drals do indicate a spirituality as generally prevalent at
the period in which they were built, we may learn from
historical testimony. In a letter written by the Abbe of
Saint Pierre sur Dives, to the Religious of the Abbey of
Tutberry, in England, we read: " It is an unheard of
prodigy to see powerful men, men proud of their birth
and wealth, accustomed to a soft and luxurious life,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 167

attaching themselves by ropes to carts and haling stone,
lime and other materials for the sacred edifice. Some-
times a thousand persons, men and women harnessed to
the same cart (so heavy is the load) and still so great
the silence that not a murmur is to be heard."

We passed some minutes in examining curious figures
carved on the South Portal. These are called " Marmo-
zets." They were in many instances figures of animals
mimicking the acts of men. Pigs and .apes were in the
greatest number. What is the symbolical meaning of this
strange kind of ornament on the portal of a sacred build-
ing it is not easy to conjecture, except it portrays the
animal propensities of man's fleshy nature. I suppose this
to be a rational explanation. . . . Immediately over
the south door is a large representation in stone of the
Last Judgment; in this, devils are seen plunging the
damned into a huge kettle. As in many, if not the ma-
jority of instances the architects were of the sacred order,
they endeavored to impress the people as they entered
the House of God with an awful idea of the Judgment of
the Almighty which awaits the impenitent; thus endeavor-
ing to hallow their thoughts and stir up their hearts
to repentance, and induce them with feelings of greater
earnestness to confess their sins, and to engage with
greater intenseness of devotion in the sacred services.

We next visited the Church of St. Ouen, which is even
larger than the Cathedral, and is generally considered
more beautiful and chaste in its ornaments. " It is be-
yond doubt one of the most perfect Gothic edifices in the
world." One of its most striking features is the largeness
of its clere-story, which increases the effect of lightness.
The " windows seem to have absorbed the solid wall."

We were conducted to the Place de la Pucelle, where
a statue without any inscription marks the spot where
Jeanne d'Arc was burned alive as a sorcerer in 1431.

On all the public buildings, churches as well as on edi-
fices designated as national property, Liberte, Fraternite
et Egalitt are painted in most conspicuous letters, so that

168 DOCTOR TUCKER

one is almost tempted to believe that all the Liberty,
Fraternity and Equality in France, is just so much as
one sees on the walls. And the thought has often passed
through my mind — What a pity the French politicians
would not scribble on their walls in chalk! It could be
easily rubbed off at each ebullition of the national feeling,
names, party words etc. be exchanged for new ones with-
out injuring the appearance of their public buildings.
Over each of the three front doors of St. Roch, Paris
(probably the same is the case of every other Church in
France) are the three cant words, Liberte, etc.

In our rambling through the streets of Rouen, we
saw many old Norman buildings. A row of houses was
pointed out to us, remarkably curious from their antiquity.
Many of the women we met in the streets, in their curious
headgear and otherwise quaint costume, seemed to belong
to the houses, and to be the lineal descendants of the il-
lustrious individuals who reared and once occupied them.
These houses being unprovided with yards, large tin gut-
ters run from each story on the outside to carry off nui-
sances, dirty water, etc., which in more cleanly places pass
off in other directions. Perhaps the necessity of looking
out for heads, in passing by these houses, compelled the
Norman French to take to the street; and the custom,
even when there may not be the same necessity for its
observance, has been perpetuated to the present day.

Opposite to Notre Dame is a flower market where
beautiful bouquets may be procured for a few sous. As
the next day was All Souls', the flower women were ex-
posing for sale chaplets of eternelles, to be laid on the
tombs of friends. The yellow and black flowers were so
arranged that they formed inscriptions, touchingly affect-
ing, such as " a ma chere mere," " a amitie," etc. From
the number of these chaplets, I infer that they must be in
great demand, and conclude t'lat in the French character,
in spite of the apparent gaiety which distinguishes it, there
is underneath a current of pure affection and love.

In the evening we visited the fair. We found on the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 169

Boulevards a crowd of persons, men, women and chil-
dren and on either side of the broad street, booths, tables
and stalls where articles of every description were for
sale. Beside these, were shanties where there were won-
derful shows — exhibition of jugglery, slack rope dancing,
feats of strength and agility, etc. On platforms in front
of these shanties or tents were men and women in curious
costumes beating drums and blowing trumpets, to " at-
tirer le monde," as our young friend Adolphus, the son
of our landlady, said. We were induced to enter some of
the saloons of divertissement, and went first to see a talk-
ing fish, which turned out to be a seal. It actually did
say " pa " and " ma," but we were not as much surprised
by its powers of conversation as by the wonderful intel-
ligence and docility it displayed in promptly obeying the
commands of its master. We went next into a place
where the young of either sex, by looking into a miracu-
lous mirror, could see their future husband or wife. I
can only say for myself that if I thought there was no
chance of getting into matrimony without giving my
hand and heart to the female individual whose charms
were displayed to me in the magic mirror, I would be
willing on the spot to make a vow of celibacy.

Next the travellers were astonished by the per-
formance of a mesmerized girl. After that, " the
most beautiful exhibition which we witnessed was
a diorama of the accident that befell a regiment
of French troops in crossing a suspension bridge."
Still later, a menagerie in which " the man who
showed off the rhinoceros was decidedly the lion of
the evening." Concluding:

With the exception of the menagerie, each entertain-
ment did not cost over one or two sous; so that we had
this at least to console us, that we got the worth of our

170 DOCTOR TUCKER

money. In answer to certain questions which we pro-
posed as we went along, we were informed that not much
was sold. There were plenty of lookers on, but few pur-
chasers. One poor old woman who was selling roasted
chestnuts, said that " the commerce " went badly, that
nearly all the merchants were complaining, that it was
enough to make one almost weep, so little was doing in
the way of trade.

Pleasantly domiciled at the Hotel d' Albion.

November 3rd. At ten o'clock went to the Cathedral,
where I stayed until it was time to start for the Protestant
place of worship. Accompanied by my friend Mr. Degen,
went to St. Eloi — in the interior, a shabby looking build-
ing. A man, from a reading desk, read prayers from a
book, and after the singing of a Psalm, the minister in a
black gown and bands, from the pulpit just over the desk,
read — as we thought — a sermon printed in pamphlet form.
The congregation were not very punctual in their attend-
ance, and we observed that as each took his place or seat,
he engaged on his knees in silent prayer. The Liturgy,
or form of prayer, except that there were no responses,
reminded us of our own. The Commandments were read
after the singing of the Psalm and before the sermon.
Each Psalm book had the music proper for the Psalm,
and the music from its unsecular character, and from the
fact of its being familiar to the congregation — they all
taking part in it — had a charm about it, though in a scien-
tific point of view anything but pleasing. The sermon,
so far as I could follow it, seemed to be an apology for
Christianity, setting forth its adaptiveness to man's moral
nature.

From the circumstance of having just come from the
Cathedral, I had an opportunity of contrasting Roman
Catholic with Protestant. One seemed to be an imagina-
tive, the other a rational religion; one addressing the feel-
ings, the other the intellect. The heart, soul, mind and
body ought to be united in Christian worship, and any
form of worship therefore is so far defective as it exclu-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 171

sively affects the heart, soul, mind or body. I must allow,
however, that, although not familiar with the service of
the Mass, the idea of Christ's atonement, the great fact
of Christ's sacrifice, was more vividly impressed on my
mind by the pomp and magnificence of the Roman ritual
at Notre Dame, than by the meagre, shabby, spiritual
exercises at St. Eloi. There was more to bring my whole
being into communion with my Saviour at the Cathedral,
than at the Protestant place of worship. If asked in which
assembly Christ crucified seemed most clearly set forth, I
should unhesitatingly answer — Among the 2000 or more
persons engaged in worship at the Cathedral.

In the afternoon, I went again to the Cathedral, and I
found two Catechists, in front of the choir, catechising
about 200 boys, from 5 to 10 years of age. The boys
were questioned on the Incarnation. The answers were
given promptly and correctly. In other parts of the
Cathedral, other children were at the same time receiv-
ing similar instruction. Probably no less than a thousand
young persons were thus employed in learning the doc-
trines of Christianity as held by the Church of Rome.
And from what I have since witnessed at Dijon, I am in-
clined to believe that great efforts are now making in
France by the R. C. clergy, to imbue the young minds of
the present generation with the doctrines and principles
of their faith and practice.

The music at the Vespers pleased me much. A greater
part of it was in unison. The antiphonal chanting was
very spirited, the effect being heightened by the full, rich
toned voices of the 100 priests, who in two choirs were
engaged in singing the Psalms. As an instrumental ac-
companiment, the voices were occasionally assisted by the
organ, trombones and violoncellos. But, except at the
beginning of each Psalm, and if I remember correctly at
the Gloria Patri, in the chanting nothing was heard but
the human voice. The chanting was very rapid, but not
so rapid that I could not follow them in the book. The
assistants and the congregation were seated during the

172 DOCTOR TUCKER

chanting of the Psalms, and did not always rise at the
Gloria Patri. All who were present appeared to be en-
gaged with much devotion in this Vesper service. There
seemed to be but few listeners; the crowd were worship-
pers, if external acts are any indication of the soul's inten-
tions and operations. I think I have never attended a
sacred service where the music so fully realized my idea
as to the province and uses of this art in connection with
the rites and ceremonies of the Church.

In the evening, in company with Messrs. Degen and
Eckford, started out for the Cathedral. It was, however,
closed, and we continued our walk up to the Boulevards,
and found ourselves on the fair ground where there was
even greater noise and fun than on the preceding evening.
It seemed strange to us, this folly and gaiety on Sunday
evening, and excited some conversation between Mr. D.
and myself. We agreed that our mode of observing the
day hallowed to God's service, seemed most in conform-
ity with the positive institutions of Christianity. How-
ever, it must be admitted that the nature of the people
must always be taken into consideration when examining
this and kindred questions. I mean that even when the
same amount of religious faith and holiness prevailed
both in France and America, national habits, from national
prejudices and temperament, would be different. We can-
not infer that we are decidedly a more religious people
than the French, because we never desecrate the Lord's
day by raree shows and vulgar amusements, because with-
out respect to any religious principle we would never
seek pleasure in any such kinds of diversion. We must
also remember that of the multitudes whom we met in
the streets, the large majority of them, perhaps, had been
in the Churches once or twice in the course of the day;
and in connection with this, we must consider how many
individuals among us who although they may never take
part in any street or public amusements on Sunday, still
never in any one respect, hallow the day, even so much
as to go to Church or read a chapter in the Bible. With-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 173

out wishing to apologize for the frivolous diversions of
the Continental R. Catholics on the Lord's day, it is but
fair to them to suggest the probability, that taking the
whole week into the question there is much more Church
going and praying than prevails even amongst our most
rigid and devout countrymen, even when we admit they
attend Church three times on the Sabbath and a prayer
meeting twice a week.

We had to walk about two miles through the fair to
get to our hotel; and although I never saw a more or-
derly, well behaved crowd, and notwithstanding what I
have written now, and then felt, I must confess that my
religious feelings were shocked, and that I felt mortified
in having, even though unintentionally, witnessed what I
did on Sunday evening. Still I have this to console me,
when my conscience disturbs me with the thought of my
Sunday evening's sauntering at Rouen, that I have had an
opportunity of seeing how the French people keep the
closing hours of that holy day.

November 2nd. I find that I have skipped over Satur-
day. . . . Went to the Cathedral, and had a better op-
portunity of examining its objects of historical interest.
. . . Our laquais de place pointed out a tomb and effigy
in the wall, and said that a Bishop who murdered his
servant in a passion, was buried there. He confessed and
died penitent, but on his deathbed he requested that he
might not be buried in a sacred place, so they placed his
body in the wall.

We were persuaded to mount one of the towers, in
order to take a view of the surrounding country. But
the ascent was not quite so easy as we imagined ; the
staircase gradually diminished in its width, until fears
were entertained by the stoutest man of the company that
possibly he might be wedging himself between two walls,
from which he would not be able to extricate himself
without the assistance of others. But such fears were
unfounded, as we had reached the stairway's minimum,
and in safety we got as high as the central spire, which

174 DOCTOR TUCKER

is of iron, with as much architectural beauty as a cork-
screw or ramrod. The view was beautiful. It was strange
to see how crowded the city was, how closely packed to-
gether the houses, and how neighborly the inhabitants of
Rouen seemed to live.

One of the towers is called Tour de Beurre, because it
was built, between 1485 and 1507, with the money paid
for indulgences for eating butter in Lent.

November 4th. Went to the Church of St. Gervais,
which is on the outskirts of the town. The Church itself
is considered one of the oldest in France, but it is chiefly
interesting from its crypt which you enter through a trap
door in the body of the Church. Here you find a Church
about 50 by 15 feet, which from historical evidence and
from the construction of the building itself— the presence
of Roman tiles between the layers of masonry — is sup-
posed to have been constructed in the fourth century.
It is apsidal. At the end of the apse is a stone altar,
on pedestals; it is not solid, and is marked with five
crosses. The altar is on a raised floor. Stone seats at-
tached to the wall are on either side of the nave; and there
are two low-arched recesses in the wall, which are said to
be the graves of two former Archbishops of Rouen.

The arrangements of this primitive Church reminded me
of the Holy Cross. It has been conjectured that there is
a subterranean passage of considerable extent communi-
cating with this crypt, and they had commenced exploring
it a few years since, when the search was discontinued
by reason of the Revolution.

I cannot in journalizing about Rouen omit speaking of
the strong, powerful horses that are seen in this part of
France. They are able to draw 16 or 18 bags of cotton>
It has been a matter of surprise to some of us, that some
clever Yankee has not attempted a speculation by taking
a few of them to America. We have been informed,
however, since leaving Paris, that the French government
does not allow their exportation.

In the Church of St. Ouen, I read a notice in English,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 175

as if chiefly or exclusively intended for English and
American travellers, requesting all who should come to
visit this Church to remember that it was the House of
God, and to conduct themselves accordingly, abstaining
from loud talking, etc. At St. Ouen, and in fact in all
the Churches, attached to the pillars are charity boxes,
labelled " pour les pauvres," " pour les malades," " pour
les prisonniers." Wherever you turn, you meet with
silent and speaking appeals upon your charity.

This is the second time I have visited Rouen, and I
leave it now with regret.

At half past one left for Paris, where we arrived about
half past five. A few trunks — none belonging to our
family — were opened, and we hurried off to the Hotel de
Lille et d' Albion, which had been strongly recommended
to us by our landlady at Rouen. We secured for our
party, consisting of eight persons, magnificent apartments
for 50 francs a day.

November 5th. It being our intention to leave Paris
as soon as possible, we devoted ourselves to making the
necessary arrangements for our journey to Italy, and
therefore found little time for sight-seeing.

Nevertheless, the travellers find opportunity to
inspect the Gobelins Tapestry Works, the Jardin
des Plantes, the Palais de Justice , several Churches,
the House of the Protestant Sisters of Charity, also
one of the largest creches in Paris. At the Con-
ciergerie, then occupied as a tribunal of justice:

The different halls were handsomely furnished, and in
every case were sanctified, if I may so speak, with a pict-
ure of the Crucifixion. Christian mercy is ever to be as-
sociated with Christian justice.

St. Gervais is remarkable for its modern decorations.
I have not yet entered a Church in France without find-
ing several persons engaged in their devotions. Here

176 DOCTOR TUCKER

in this Church I was forcibly impressed by the appar-
ent devotion of a man in a blouse, who while I was in
the building — about half an hour — was absorbed, as he
seemed, in meditation and prayer. If our Churches were
opened, would there be any among our working people,
any of our mechanics and laborers, who would enter them
and spend thirty minutes or more in silent devotion?

The Roman Catholics on the Continent seem to use
their Churches as places of prayer, and not merely to
resort to them as lecture halls. They appear at home in
Church, without any restraint or foolish bashfulness; in-
different to others they fall on their knees, say their
prayers, and go out again perhaps to pursue their ordi-
nary avocations.

At St. Eustache, a strange melange of Gothic and
Roman architecture, I read a notice which said it was in-
decent for persons to pass through the Church (to make
by it a short cut, in passing from street to street) without
stopping for a few moments to offer a short prayer to
God. Persons visiting the Church were also requested
not to talk loud, and not to spit on the floor or walls,
but if compelled to expectorate to use their handkerchiefs
for that purpose. This notice reminded me of one, in a
meeting-house at Canandaigua, N. Y. : " The ladies of the
congregation would request the gentlemen to take the
quids out of their mouths before going in, or to bring
spitboxes with them."

I heard part of a Mass at St. Roch. As an artistic
performance, it was the best music I have heard. There
was a delightful tenor voice. The singer wore a mous-
tache, and standing in front of the choir organ, sur-
rounded by a number of men and boys in clerical cos-
tume, presented rather a droll appearance. It looked as
if the priests at St. Roch had been forced to go to the
opera, to get some one to help them out with their ser-
vice. But, the music was exquisite, and I confess it re-
quired no little effort to forego the pleasure of listening
to it, in order to attend the English service in the Rue

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 177

d'Aguesseau. Here we found the Church well filled.
Three priests officiated. The sermon was only fair, sug-
gested as I thought by " the recent papal aggressions,"
as the English papers style it, on England. The music,
most execrable, more like mummery than anything I have
yet heard in a Romish Church. It was vile to listen to,
and so indistinctly and badly given, that it was almost
impossible to take part in it. I cannot conceive how
any good can be derived from such a musical perform-
ance, either as a tribute of praise, or a mode of expressing
religious emotions. It was too shabby to offer to God,
and was so repulsive to the ear as to repress rather than
excite feelings of devotion. The whole service, although
conducted with decency and order, was cold, that is thor-
oughly English. We paid a franc each for our seat. In
the afternoon, as I was a clergyman, my mother and my-
self were conducted to seats on the ground floor, and not
taxed for our accommodations.

Institution of the Deaconesses of the Evangelical
Churches of France. I had read of this institution in
one of the English reviews, had referred to it in a ser-
mon, and of course was very anxious to see this Catholic
phase of Protestantism. It is situated in the Faubourg
St. Antoine, one of the worst quarters of Paris. During
the revolution of '48, in the very street where it is located,
there were no less than nine or ten barricades, to raise
which, even women, girls and little children of five or six
years of age, had worked together. I obtained without
any difficulty, permission to go through the establishment,
and was put under the charge of one of the sisters.

Various are the departments in which this admirable
institution performs its work of mercy and of Christian
love. It has its " Refuge," in which females who have led
a dissolute life can retire from the contagion of vicious
associates. . . . There is .also a place of detention
called Retenue in which are received young girls confided
to the institution by their parents or the civil authority.
In the Disciplinaire, young persons from 7 to 14 years of

178 DOCTOR TUCKER

age, are confided by their parents or protector, for moral
training and discipline. The most common vices of the
children when they enter the " disciplinaire " are " dis-
honesty, trickery (la ruse) and lying." — The Maison de
Sante has two departments, one for sick men, the other
for women.

An important branch of the " Maison de Service des
Diaconesses," is that which has for its object the educa-
tion of the young. This branch includes the Creche, the
Salle d'Asile, the School for Mutual Instruction and the
School of Apprenticeship.

The Creche (manger, taking its name from the manger
of Bethlehem) is a nursery, where poor women leave their
infants for the day, to be taken care of, whilst they them-
selves are engaged in working for the support of their
families. Each infant costs the institution about 7 sous;
the parent pays perhaps 4 sous. The Salle d'Asile is
an infant school, attended by about 200 children.

As an evidence of the appreciation of the Creche and
Salle d'Asile by the poor people in the neighborhood,
it is stated that on the 24th of February, when in this
quarter of the city and in the immediate vicinity of the
House, a number of barricades were erected, in the
midst of the tumult, through groups of armed men,
mothers full of courage and pious confidence, followed
their accustomed way, and brought their infants to the
Creche and their children to the school.

In the Journal seven quarto pages are filled
with descriptions of this institution of benevolence.
Nine more are crowded with detailed information
about another " La Creche Saint Louis d'Antin,"
which is under the charge of a Roman Catholic
sisterhood. The explanation of so large a devotion
to the subject may be found in an entry: "Some-
thing like the Crtche might be established at home,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 179

which apart from its charitable provisions for poor
children, would be an excellent school for nurses."
The object of this Crtche Saint Louis is like the
other:

They receive in this Asylum, every morning, except on
fete days, children under two years of age, whose mothers
are poor and obliged to do work away from their own
homes. They come to nurse them at the hours of repast,
and return for them again at evening.

Here follows an exact and full account of the
three rooms filled with cradles, the kitchen, linen
room, balcony garden, the nurses, the infants and
their uniform, the hygienic regulations, and many
other matters. Among the rules given in the
" Manuel," under the head of Hygiene, the follow-
ing is quoted:

Advice to the Mothers. Rock the child but little, let
it take the air often. Scold it but seldom, beat it never.
Gentleness always. When lying down, place it some-
times on one side, sometimes on the other, the head being
always a little raised. Never take it up by one arm.
Feet warm, the stomach unconfined, the head cool. Let
it have no painted playthings. Caress it, but seldom em-
brace it. Do not wake the child out of a sleep. Never
fret it and make it cry. Let the children amuse them-
selves, and place them near those they love. Much atten-
tion; little medicine.

There are special rules for the direction of the nurses;
such as, they are never to carry about their persons, pins,
needles, scissors or knives. . . . They are to abstain
from every vulgar expression and improper word, and
interdicted all gossiping.

i8o DOCTOR TUCKER

Amusement. Sleep. In the way of amusement an ac-
cordion and a few playthings are all that are necessary in
the Creche. The accordion has the power of stopping
their crying. This is putting this musical instrument to
a happy use, and it was a valuable discovery to ascertain
that a kind of music so vile to adult ears can be made
acceptable to those of babies.

It is not difficult, as they say, to accustom the children
to go to sleep all at the same time, for they maintain that
sleep is sympathetic; a fact which is well sustained by what
we often have an opportunity of observing in crowded
assemblages. Although I doubt if a R. C. ever goes to
sleep in Church.

In passing along the streets of Paris, I have been
struck with the strange inscriptions over some of the
shops. These inscriptions are a kind of dedication. Over
a dry goods store, a grocery or shoe shop, you may read
" au bon Pasteur," " a la bonne Providence," " a la Grace
divine," " au diable a quatre," " au pauvre diable " ; so
that the eye as it glances along finds a curious mixture of
sacred and profane things, and one cannot help thinking
that the French have a strange way of associating holy
subjects with ribbons, shawls, pork and vegetables, and
a very droll idea of the " diable " — a person whom all
good Catholics should regard with dread as man's great
spiritual adversary, rather than sport with as they might
be inclined to do with a Merry Andrew.

The names of many of the streets and places have been
changed to adapt them to the republican fever: the old
Palais Royal is now the Palais National. What's in a
name! I had an opportunity in company with Mr. Degen,
to make frequent inquiries amongst the shopkeepers, as
to the present feeling of the Parisians in respect to the
existing government. With the exception of a barber, all
were of one opinion: that things have not been bettered
by the change; that the republic costs very dear, and that
under its name little has been acquired in the way of po-
litical privileges; that there is nothing permanent in the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN j8t

present order of things; that although the socialists
had been crushed, the three opposing parties — the Louis
Philippe party, the legitimists and republicans — will keep
France in a ferment, until there is another grand convul-
sion, and the political state of the country be reduced to
its first elements. The traders, merchants and decent la-
boring people are for the government which will give
them the best facilities and securities for gaining a live-
lihood. " To sit still is their strength." They dread any
revolutionary movement that may disturb the tranquillity
of the nation. I have seen in the passages pictures of
Louis Philippe and of his sons, labelled with their royal
and princely titles; also portraits of Henry V., King of
France as he is styled. In the newspapers, although they
are subjected to many restrictions, I have read very bold
and able discussions of great political questions, where
monarchism and republicanism are contrasted to the ad-
vantage of the former, and where it is maintained that
there can be no stability in government, no tranquillity in
the country, no guaranty for the prosperity and happiness
of the people, without going backwards and reestablishing
the French monarchy on the ancient foundation, by es-
pousing and maintaining legitimacy in the person of the
Duke of Bordeaux.

On the ninth, we engaged our courier, a young German
by the name of Ferdinand Bauer, who as yet has proved
himself to be all we could wish; and bought our carriages,
one caleche which belonged to General La Monciere, and
a britzska — the two together costing 1800 francs.

November I4th. Left Paris by railroad for Tonnerre,
on our way to Nice, by Dijon, Lyons, Avignon, Aix,
Frejus and Cannes. Mr. and Mrs. Degen and Mr. Eck-
ford accompanied us to the station. After having re-
ceived so much kindness from these friends on board
ship and since our arrival in France, we parted from them
with many regrets, and our sincerest acknowledgments
of their many services and affectionate attentions. The
station house is a capacious building, in an architectural

182 DOCTOR TUCKER

point of view remarkable for its lightness and beauty, and
admirable in all its arrangements for the accommodation
of travellers. On showing your ticket, you are permitted
to pass into one of the three compartments, under the
same roof, as you may happen to be travelling in the ist,
2nd or 3rd class, and from thence, at the ringing of a
bell, you are conducted to the cars. The cars are like
those formerly used on our railroads, with this difference,
that those of the ist class are much more luxuriously
fitted out. Our carriages were placed on trucks, and we
remained in them until we reached Tonnerre. There is
one feature in the little French towns which flitted before
us as we passed rapidly by on the railroad, which made a
favorable, and I believe, a lasting impression. The houses
all seemed to be clustering around the old Church, as if
they had grown up around and were clinging to it, as if
it was the nucleus, the sacred spot from which radiated
peace and domestic happiness. There was no symbol of
disunion; no evidence of dissent and religious bickerings
and hostility, which stares us in the face as soon as we
come in sight of some little pert American village with
its four or five bright red or glistening white meeting
houses. No one would think in France of asking where or
which is the Church? In our religion, we appear to adopt
the formula of traffic " Opposition is the life of trade."

Arrived at Montbard at ten o clock. Rooms had been
ordered for us at the Point du Jour. The fires in our
rooms were all lighted, and we were soon refreshed with
a capital dinner (trout, partridges, etc.). It is a dirty
place, and only celebrated as the birthplace of Buffon.

November I5th. At nine o'clock started for Dijon.
The roads are all macadamized. The villages we passed
through today had a poor and desolate appearance, the
houses of stone and sometimes stuccoed, with roofs hang-
ing down almost to the ground. The only redeeming
feature in the landscape is the old, quaint Church which
is the prominent object as you approach each town. We
arrived at Dijon at 7^ o'clock.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 183

i6th. Notre Dame is remarkable as a specimen of the
purest Gothic. Its clock is mentioned by Froissart as
the most curious one in Christendom or heathen lands.
Several churches in this place have been desecrated, and
are now occupied as warehouses, corn markets, etc.

" Les Puits de Moise," in the old Chartreuse, is a cu-
rious specimen of ancient art. It consists of several beau-
tifully finished statues, figures of Moses, Isaiah, Jeremiah,
Zechariah, Daniel and David, ranged round a shaft, and
was originally a centre ornament in a cemetery. The old
woman who pointed out its beauties, in explanation of
the two horns on the head of Moses, said that it repre-
sented " the glory," and that Moses was always thus dis-
tinguished among the Old Testament saints, because he
alone was permitted to speak face to face with God.

The Chartreuse which is now rebuilt is occupied as an
asylum for lunatics and idiots or " fous." On asking the
old woman whether there were many fools in France, she
replied " presque toutes."

We find every comfort in the Hotel de la Cloche, and
I cannot help mentioning that half at least of our comfort
and pleasure here is to be attributed to the amiable Mary
Anne, the waiting maid, who by her engaging manners
made a favorable impression upon us all. She is pretty,
complaisant, bright and modest withal. Though cheerful
she said she was " ennuyed " at times, when she thought
of her father and mother who were living about twelve
miles from Dijon. They were very poor, and she sent
them more than half her earnings. Sometimes, she said,
she was exposed to insult; not unfrequently scolded by
the proprietor of the hotel, when the fault was in the
peevishness of the travellers; and at all times regarded
with jealousy by the other servants, who, as she said, if
they only would take the same trouble to please that she
did, would equally ingratiate themselves into the favor-
able opinion of the persons whom they served. She con-
vinced us of her artless simplicity and honesty, by refusing
to receive any present of money, assuring us that she was

184 DOCTOR TUCKER

not permitted to receive for herself any gratuity, that she
would be compelled to place in the servants' box any-
thing we might choose to give her. Hers is a hard ser-
vice. She has not enjoyed the privilege of going to
Church since last Easter. Every night tip to twelve
o'clock; sometimes, as her turn comes round, watches all
night ; and her earnings, her portion of the gifts of
travellers, amount to about 100 dollars a year. She is
worthier of a happier lot. Would that all, especially those
whose lot has, by Providence, fallen into a good ground,
would be as contented as she is, and as cheerfully and
faithfully fulfil the duties of the station in which God has
placed them.

Left Dijon at two o'clock by railroad, passing through
the Burgundy wine country, and arrived at Chalons 25
minutes past 4 o'clock.

i8th. Left Chalons in the steamer Crocodile at 10
o'clock, and arrived at Lyons 6%. The Crocodile is well
named: it is a long, narrow, black painted boat. A pas-
sage in her was something like sailing down the river on
a log. We remained in our carriages, it being a rainy
day, and were right glad when we found ourselves rattling
along the streets of Lyons.

I9th. At 10 o'clock left in the steamer for Valence.
The river very narrow and shallow, shortly after leaving
Lyons, and the passengers were obliged to run first to the
bows, then to the stern, to get the boat off as she occa-
sionally grounded. Near Tournon saw snow on the dis-
tant mountains. Arrived at Valence at 5 o'clock.

2oth. Next morning at 7 o'clock, by steamer, left for
Avignon. Many soldiers on board; some look like mere
boys. At one of the villages which we passed today,
there was a " petite revolution " yesterday; a barricade was
raised, one or two men killed, and several wounded.

Avignon was occupied by the Popes from 1305 to 1370,
according to Petrarch, the Babylonish captivity of the
Church. The Popes gained possession of Avignon by a
grant made by Joanna of Naples while yet a minor for

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 185

80,000 gold crowns, which were never paid. The palace of
the Popes is now occupied as a barracks, the temporal in
fact supplanting the spiritual sword. We were disap-
pointed in not seeing the halls of the Inquisition; some
alteration having been made in the building, as we were
informed, they can no longer be seen by the traveller.
Perhaps Murray's Handbook, Dickens' pictures and other
books of the same kind, have given so much publicity to
the cruelties and horrors perpetrated, under the name of
religion, within these walls, that they have been closed
with the hope of blotting out from memory, if possible,
this bloody chapter of ecclesiastical history.

November 2ist. At 9^ o'clock left for Aix. A per-
son is not long in France before observing that in this
land of gallantry, the fair sex are compelled to turn their
hand to many employments which in other less chivalric
countries are exclusively appropriated to the lords of cre-
ation. We met a woman driving today a public con-
veyance, filled with men, women and children. Another
woman passed us on the road, conducting a cart drawn
by 4 horses, with another horse tied behind. In Paris,
on entering the shops, it was often a matter of inquiry
to myself — where are the men? I once asked to satisfy
my curiosity, and was informed that the men .superintend
the manufacture of the articles, generally in the rear of the
establishment, and the women attend to their sale in front.
Close to the road as we approached Aix, we saw olives,
almonds and mulberries. Stone crosses.

Arrived at Aix at 20 minutes past 5 o'clock. " Aix was
the ancient capital of Provence, the resort of the trouba-
dours, the home of poetry, gallantry and politeness, the
theatre of the courts of love and of gay fetes."

22nd. Between 6 and 7 o'clock, went to the Cathedral;
a congregation of 30 or 40 were assembled for Mass. . . .
At 8 o'clock left for Frejus. For want of a postilion, I
was compelled to stay an hour at Le Muy, the other car-
riage, with the ladies, my father and courier continuing
their journey to Frejus. An ouvrier made himself very

186 DOCTOR TUCKER

agreeable to me during my compulsory stay in the village,
and on giving him a franc to drink my health, he insisted
upon doing the civilities of the place, and treated me first
to a cigar and then took me to a cafe, where we regaled
ourselves with a cup of cafe seasoned with cognac, and
discussed American and French politics with the mayor
and other official dignities of the village. Before reaching
Frejus, Ferdinand met me with a one-horse wagon, and I
reached the Hotel du Midi at half past 10 o'clock.

23rd. At 7 o'clock took a stroll and visited the Cathe-
dral, adjoining which is a Baptistery of the nth or I2th
century, resting on eight columns of grey granite with
marble capitals. I don't believe that any Baptisteries
are to be found of later date than the I3th century, when
the doctrine of the Roman Church was settled in respect
to the seven sacraments, and the rite of Holy Baptism was
levelled in significancy with Absolution, Extreme Unction
and Matrimony.

Left Frejus at 8>( o'clock. . . . The ride today ex-
ceedingly beautiful, along the shore of the Mediterranean
at times, through olive groves, and by the side of orange
trees ladened with fruit. We met with no inconvenience,
thanks to a five-franc piece, at the douane, and arrived
at Nice at .6}^.

In a store where I was purchasing a few articles, I
asked the shopkeeper whether there were many soldiers
here. He replied " Yes, plenty of them. We have not
yet emerged from a state of barbarism, where force rules
instead of law." I see from the paper which is published
twice a week, that the Sisters of Charity have been re-
moved from the hospitals, in consequence of bad manage-
ment, and their place supplied by others appointed by the
city government. The differences between the Pope and
King of Sardinia would appear, from what I read in the
same journal, not yet to be amicably adjusted. Multi-
tudes of priests, and monks bareheaded with bare or san-
daled feet, loaf through the streets as if they had nothing
to do, and found it difficult to pass their time. Perhaps

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 187

they are forced to leave their hallowed retreats to sun
themselves.

December ist. Advent Sunday. In consequence of the
carriage not coming in time, we arrived at the Church too
late to find seats, and were obliged to return. We engaged
in prayer in our room. Attended the Evening Service.
Last Sunday evening attended a French Evangelical Ser-
vice in an upper room; the congregation numbered about
12.

After leaving Nice the travellers ride along the
delightful Cornice road — the old Aurelian way —
which, " for a considerable distance, runs along the
edge of a mountain overhanging the Mediterra-
nean, offering views of the greatest beauty." San
Remo as it appeared from the windows of the hotel,
its houses pitched one upon another on the side of
a mountain, is described as looking like a " gigantic
hornet's nest." Departing from San Remo on the
3rd of December:

The weather is very much like one of our brightest
September days. Along the coast, at intervals, perched
on projecting rocks, are ruined towers, which were built
to protect the villages from the piratical incursions of
the Algerines. The streets of the towns are so narrow,
that in some cases, they are obliged to close the doors of
the houses to let a carriage pass through. The Churches
we saw today are painted with the gayest colors, and a
fresco painting of the Virgin is the chief ornament in
the front. Several of the women which we met wore
veils; some girls we saw engaged in unloading a vessel,
walking two by two with a sack on their heads. The car-
riage never stops without drawing around it a swarm of
beggars, but this is to be said in their favor — they gen-
erally are objects of charity from sickness or some bodily
infirmity, and are thankful to receive the smallest coin,

1 88 DOCTOR TUCKER

so that a very moderate degree of charity, and a few
coppers, two or more of which would make a penny, go
a great way.

Arrived at Savona. Hotel de la Poste; magnificently
furnished, repairs not yet complete, cuisine tolerable only;
the proprietor seems determined to impress his guests
through the eye rather than the stomach.

Again travelling, our journalist notices the
frequent pictures or frescoes of the Virgin, on
Churches, houses, and garden walls. A stranger
might suppose that " the Ligurians were worship-
pers of a woman." Genoa is reached on the after-
noon of the fourth. Here note is made of the re-
ceipt of letters from America. Naturally, much
attention is given, in Italy, to palaces, pictures,
statues, frescoes, as well as Cathedrals and other
Churches. At the same time the works of benefi-
cence are never lost sight of.

Genoa is no less remarkable for the munificence dis-
played in its provision for the poor and afflicted, than for
the splendor of its palaces and Churches.

Albergo del Pdveri. The building might be well
styled a patece. The object is to provide a home for the
poor and aged, for all in fact who are not able to take
care of themselves from age or other infirmity; accord-
ingly it includes among its inmates men, women and
children, in number about 2000. There is a school for
the children, another for the " mutes." On a blackboard
which had just been used by one of these poor unfor-
tunates was written in Italian: " Faith is a principle in-
fused by the grace of God, by which one believes what
the Church teaches agreeably to the revealed will of
God." The men and women who are not incapacitated
by age or bodily infirmity, are engaged in manufacturing

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 189

towels, napkins, table linen, carpets and clothing of va-
rious kinds; the girls are employed in needle work, lace
making, etc. Two thirds of the avails of the labor are
received by the operatives themselves; the remainder
goes towards the support of the institution. . . . The
boys were at play when we passed through, and were
amusing themselves with a game like marbles, only they
played with oranges. The girls, as they were sewing,
were all engaged in singing a hymn. ... I have yet
seen nothing in Genoa which has given me more pleas-
ure, and impressed me with a more favorable opinion
of its inhabitants, than this princely establishment, en-
dowed and sustained with such munificent liberality.

In like manner, this benefactor of his race gives
detailed attention in his Journal to the " Conser-
vatorio of the Fieschine," an institution for orphan
girls. On the 6th of December he writes:

San Siro. The oldest Church in Genoa, originally the
Cathedral. Here was created the first Doge of Genoa
with the acclamation of the people, when the oligarchy
was destroyed.

December 7th. Woke up this morning about 5 o'clock
by the ringing of bells, and was reminded of Nice where
the bells were continually at work telling the hours and
calling the faithful to their religious duties. If each
stroke of the bell here and at Nice occasioned one humble
earnest prayer, these two cities must receive each day
from heaven a shower of blessings.

December 8th. At the Church of the Annunciation, at
9 o'clock, attended a military Mass. The Church was
crowded, there being about 2000 soldiers in the nave.
The glistening bayonets and the red caps of the soldiers,
the rich uniforms of the officers, the beautiful costume of
the Genoese women who wear a veil covering the head
and falling on the shoulders, the gay appearance of the

190 DOCTOR TUCKER

Church itself, presented a most magnificent coup d 'ceil,
In front of the altar were two military bands which
seemed to take the part of responsive choirs, and to
perform the entire music of the Mass. Not a voice
was heard but that of the officiating priest. In spite of
the roll of the drums, which might be condemned as un-
ecclesiastical in its character, and rather secular if not
irreligious in its associations, the effect of the brass in-
struments, bassoons, clarionets and hautboys, at first
startling, became highly impressive. The sermon was in
French. The reason assigned for this by a friend, was
the circumstance of there being many Savoyards among
the regiments quartered in this city.

Leaving Genoa, our musician noted:

On our way to the steamer in a small boat, we passed
a Sardinian vessel of war, where the sailors were amusing
themselves in the waltz, by the music of a hand organ,
which a man was playing in a boat alongside. We found
among our fellow passengers, Mr. and Mrs. Wolfe of
New York, Mr. and Mrs. Spencer, etc.

[After a short stay at Leghorn.] As soon as we were
in rough water, dinner was served and few were left to
enjoy it. December loth. Arrived at Civita Vecchia, 6
o'clock. French soldiers were doing duty at this port of
the pope. At half past twelve on our way to Naples,
where we arrived at half past two o'clock, A.M.

December nth. As we passed along the streets even
at this early hour, Punchinello was seen, surrounded by
hundreds of admirers. Looking from the window of our
apartment, facing the Villa Reale, much amused we all
were at the gay scene below: men with huge baskets of
bread on their heads; others walking along under a good
sized cart load of vegetables; women with wet clothes, —
a stone on the top to keep them down — conically piled
up to form a curious headgear; everything is carried on
the head except oranges, which are wheeled under our

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 191

window in little wagons, prettily trimmed with green
leaves; monks in every variety of costume; soldiers or
officers in rich uniforms; beggars in picturesque attitude
and dress- and elegant equipages of every description.

In my search for apartments ... a funeral proces-
sion passed by. The attendants were all dressed in white
garments entirely covering the person, with openings only
for the eyes.

Many of the houses which we entered in search for
rooms, are exceedingly offensive to the eye and nose; so
that a short tramp through the city and but a look and
glance at the interior of a few of its best habitations, im-
mediately suggest a satisfactory reason why the Neapoli- .
tans prefer living in the open air. The Lazzaroni are
philosophers, and men of taste after all!

In every street you find Lottery offices. In one, more
showy than the others in its decorations, is the picture
of the Virgin as Lady Patroness of the establishment.
Certainly the Italians have strange ideas of the Blessed
Virgin, and while they worship her with almost divine
honors, nevertheless in spite of all their respect and rever-
ence for her as the Mother of God, they extend the lim-
its of her maternal influence and supreme dominion in
heaven and earth, so far as sometimes to associate her
with places and occupations, which some good Catholics
would regard as disreputable and anything but moral in
their object and tendency. This was, it is said, an old
Greek settlement, and possibly the remains of Paganism
have not yet been entirely eradicated. I should judge
from the fact of seeing two priests in one of these offices,
that there is nothing in Lotteries opposed to the religious
principles of the Roman Catholics in this part of the
world.

December I2th. I have not yet received from the
Custom House, several books which were found in the
" vache," and which must be examined by the censors
before they can be delivered up. In an extract from a
military journal of this city, which I found in the Gali-

I92 DOCTOR TUCKER

gnani Messenger, among the proscribed books are: Cos-
mos of Humboldt, Schiller, Shakespeare, Moliere, Lamar-
tine, Ovid, Lucian and Sophocles.

I5th. Attended service twice at the English Chapel at-
tached to the Consulate; the Rector or Chaplain, Mr.
Pugh. The Church was crowded in the morning. Music
good. Subscribers pay two dollars a month for a seat;
non-subscribers are charged every time 50 cents. As far
as I could observe, the stores today are all closed.

Museums and Churches are visited continuously.
Referring to one of the. latter, the journalist notes:
" Too late to see the paintings in sacristy. The
custdde said it was so many minutes of 24 o'clock,
which is otherwise called 5 o'clock."

It takes some time for the eye to become accustomed
to the style of architecture which prevails in this part of
Italy, for sacred edifices. The classical facades and other
Roman or Grecian features give them a secular appear-
ance. So great is the contrast, within and without, of a
Neapolitan Church and a Cathedral in the north of France,
say at Rouen, that it can but with difficulty be imagined,
that the two buildings were reared by persons holding the
same faith, or could be occupied and used for the same
sacred service. They would seem to represent two com-
plete sets of religious ideas. At Rouen you see Roman
Catholics in the shade, here in sunlight — too strong a
light thrown upon it, its defects too apparent. There is
so much flimsy ornament and tinsel in many of the most
splendid Churches, that after visiting many of them, you
leave with the impression that the Service of the Mass is
growing to seed. There is a feeling of awe and reverence
produced by the grandeur and massive ornaments of a
Gothic Cathedral, whereas in an Italian Church you are
at best surprised by the exhibition of wealth and at times
lost in admiration when gazing on some mas-terpiece of

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 193

the celebrated painters. Besides, in France you are not
always repelled and excited to criticism by the miserable
little dolls which are to be found in every Church and
every street in Italy. I have not seen as much devotion
in the Churches here as I observed at Rouen, Paris, Di-
jon and elsewhere in France.

Upon the iQth, visiting the Monastery of San
Martino, after speaking of frescoes, precious mar-
bles, and mosaics, he records:

In the choir, " The Nativity " by Guido, is particularly
worthy of mention. Guido died before he finished this
painting. His heirs wished to restore to the monks 2000
scudi which had been paid in advance, but they were so
well satisfied with the picture, incomplete as it was, that
they refused to receive back the money. In the treasury
" The Descent from the Cross " by Spagnoletto, is one of
the finest paintings in the world, in point of conception of
subject and expression given to the different figures. In
the hall leading to the Church is an inscription, historic,
connected with the Carthusians who were obliged to fly
from England, reflecting pretty severely on Henry VIII.

December 24th. Riding through the Toledo, found the
street crowded with people. The fish sellers with their
eels were decidedly the most conspicuous and noisy in the
busy throng. Over each basket of fish or eels was a
branch of bay-tree from which hung a picture of St. Pas-
quale. A marked contrast in the appearance of Naples
and that of New York on the day before Christmas! In-
stead of sugar plums, fancy books and toys, nothing but
the smell and sight of fish! This may be accounted for by
the fact that the 24th December, as coming immediately
before a great festival, is a vigil.

At 10 y-t at night, F and myself went to the Royal

Chapel to attend the midnight service. After Vespers,
the Mass commenced about 12 o'clock. The choir was

13

194 DOCTOR TUCKER

stationed above and in the rear of the altar. Besides an
orchestra of about 25 performers, there were 7 singers,
three tenors and four basses. The organ was almost too
insignificant to deserve any mention. I was surprised,
however, by the musical performances of the organist,
who in the solemn parts of the Mass, accompanied the
priest in an ad libitum movement, which had a most
ludicrous effect, and must have been very perplexing to
the officiating priest, provided that his ears could discrim-
inate between harmony and discord. As soon as their
services were no longer required, the musicians and sing-
ers, retired, first blowing out the candles. The chapel was
not crowded. I noticed great irreverence on the part of
certain females who while on their knees were laughing'
and joking. The sermon was on the Incarnation, or
rather the Nativity, and I listened to it with pleasure al-
though I could understand but a few words; the manner
and voice of the preacher were so agreeable. We left
the chapel at half past one o'clock. This service has
helped me to realize the sacred season.

December 25th. This does not seem like Christmas.
It is only with an effort that I can make myself feel that
this is the same holy festival to which I have always
looked forward with so much pleasure; and now I can-
not bear to think of the Holy Cross, as the remembrance
of our festival joys only excites feelings of regret. I hope
that the girls of the school, and all my parishioners will
pass a merrie and happy day. The English Chapel was
opened for morning and evening service, and attended by
good congregations. I must here express my dissatis-
faction at the mode of conducting the Communion Ser-
vice. There seems to be no rule or custom as to the
postures, the majority of the congregation kneeling or
sitting during the exhortations and the reading of the
Gloria in Excelsis. I was moreover shocked by the ir-
reverence of the officiating priests, who allowed the con-
secrated bread, which they had carelessly dropped, to lie
on the floor of the chancel. The stores are all closed, as

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 195

the festival is observed as Sunday. December 26th. The
stores closed. 28th. Breakfast on board the Cumberland.

1851. January ist. How little we know of the future!
Little did I think as I was " watching " last January, that
before the year passed around I should be here in Naples.
How foolish and presumptuous to make any anticipations,
when we cannot with all our shrewdness tell what a day
may bring forth! I almost dread entering upon this year,
but with sincerity I say " My times are in God's hand,"
and I am ready for all events and any contingency.
Could we only live for eternity, how easily we could pass
through life to the grave! Wherever we are we are in
God's sight. How great the importance of each suc-
cessive year when we consider eternity!

A high festival with the R. C.'s. Our Church is not
open. The stores are all closed. There was some visit-
ing among the Americans.

Record is made of a visit to the museum, espe-
cially to the rooms containing pictures and inscrip-
tions from Pompeii and Herculaneum; also of notes
in detail about the " Hopital des Enfans trouves,"
where the party is conducted " by a very interesting
Sister of Charity."

Religion never appears under a more attractive aspect
than when we see it presented to us in the humble offices
and self-devotion of these holy women, who give them-
selves to the service of their divine Master and to attend-
ance upon His poor.

January 7th. At the Church of St. Januarius of the
Poor, my father and myself, with the courier and a guide,
descended into the Catacombs. These Catacombs consist
of three stories communicating with each other by steps
cut in the rock. On either side of the corridors are
shelves, as it were, on which bodies of the dead were laid,
and furnished with slides into which passed stone or

196 DOCTOR TUCKER

marble slab fronts. Near the entrance are three or more
chapels, in which are frescoes roughly finished and now
much obscured. On one of these chapels is pictured a
saint with the title S. Desiderius. In another there is a
»I« with A n,; in another a picture of what the guide called
a woman, but which we suppose to be our Saviour spread-
ing out His hand to bless. One of these frescoes has been
marred by an American of Boston, who has there cut in
large letters his name. What stupidity, for a man pre-
suming to travel for information, to go to the Catacombs,
and then like a vandal deliberately set to work to destroy
what has been preserved for centuries, and is among the
most interesting monuments of early Christianity! There
are pits, which have been opened, along the sides of the
corridor through which we passed, that are full of bones
and ashes. These Catacombs are supposed to be of great
extent, some maintaining that they extend to Pozzuoli.
L'Abbe Romanelli in 1792 and 1814 penetrated very far
into them, and on the first story found a Church with
altar, baptistery, etc. He asserts that his explorations ex-
tended beyond a mile. " Le clerge Napolitain y celebrait
plusieurs fonctions, et celui qui y etait agrege devait pro-
mettre et jurer de-visiter les catacombes au moins une
fois 1'an."

January loth. In company with Mr., Mrs. and Miss
Fanny Russel went by railroad to Pompeii — this railroad,
by the way, being so far behind the age (we advance so
rapidly in the path of improvement in this century that
things very soon become old) that it was almost as cu-
rious to us as some of the antiquities at Pompeii itself.
And it was a droll thing to find yourself in a railroad car
en route to a city which was destroyed almost 1900 years
ago. This is the second time that I have made this in-
teresting excursion. I need not be particular in recording
what I saw. One of the most extraordinary sights was a
musical performer, real flesh and blood, who at the amphi-
theatre, while we were acting the audience standing on the
stone benches, amused us highly with his ludicrous imita-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 197

tions, grotesque dancing, and his singing of national bal-
lads. The whole affair seemed indeed to be a poor carica-
ture of what had once formed the amusement of 40,000
persons. In their anxiety to pick up something antique,
two of the party managed to get possession of the frag-
ments of pipes. What was more strange still, one of the
bowls of these pipes actually had tobacco in it! Mr. R.
thought he would like to pull an orange from the tree at
the restaurant, and to his surprise he found that most of
the golden fruit was tied on to the branches. This restau-
rant is quite an accommodation. On their card we read:
" For Dinner parties address Before to the Master of the
Irons Crown Hotel at Toledo keept by the Same."

I could not observe that there were many changes since
I was here in 1839. Certainly not many new objects of
curiosity were presented to my view. I should judge from
this that the explorations must proceed very slowly. Dur-
ing the revolution of 1848, the excavations were entirely
suspended. About three fourths of the ancient city re-
main to be uncovered. Anything in the way of statuary
or painting that is now found at Pompeii, is permitted by
the King to remain where it is.

January nth. Went to Baice; visiting Pozzuoli, Lakes
Lucrine and Avernus, the Cave of the Sibyl, Nero's Bath
and the Temple of Venus. Perhaps there is no part of
Italy more rich in classical associations than the region
through which we passed on our excursion today. I am
not certain that our most pleasant reminiscences, gathered
up in the past among the recollections of our schoolboy-
days, are connected with Virgil and Horace and Cicero;
still there is no little satisfaction to see the " facilis de-
scensus Averni," the lake so celebrated by Horace for the
oyster suppers of his friend Lucullus, and the remains of
Cicero's villa where the orator and philosopher composed
one of his best ethical works.

January I4th. In company with Mrs. S. and Mr. K. of
New York went on an excursion to Capri. The weather
not altogether agreeable; there was a little breeze and

198 DOCTOR TUCKER

something of a swell, and Mrs. S. was laid out on the deck
with a basin by her head. Although it was rather rough
and there was some little danger of a ducking or some-
thing worse, I entered the grotto. The color of the water
is a turquoise blue. During the five or ten minutes we
were in the grotto, I was more concerned in thinking how
we were to get out in case the wind suddenly rose, than in
admiring the peculiar hue of the water. We were disap-
pointed in not being permitted to land on the island, and
notwithstanding we enjoyed some beautiful views along
the bay, we were rather dissatisfied with our water party.
We left the St. Lucia at ^past 8 o'clock, and arrived at
Naples on our return at 5 o'clock.

I have occasionally met in the streets an extraordinary
looking equipage, a carriage or coupe painted gaily with
blue or red colors and richly gilded. At first, seeing it in
the distance, and only being able to observe its outre ap-
pearance and the curious fantastic dress of four little boys
on the outside of the carriage, I supposed it was a part of
some travelling show. I have at last found out that it is
a funeral carriage for children. There is a rough box
behind the carriage for the corpse. I presume the idea is
that the death of children is not a subject of regret or sor-
row. Our friend Spedicato (our Italian master) informed
us the other morning of the sudden death of his little boy.
He said that he had taken the body the evening before to
the cemetery, and had left it to the monks to bury it, as
his feelings would not permit him to be present at
the interment.

Ladies, very richly dressed, are sometimes seen, seated
in a sedan chair. This is the way in which mothers take
their infants to Church to be baptized.

2ist. Visited Royal Palace. The throne room and ball
room very elegant. The apparatus to carry the queen
up to her parlor is as comfortable a contrivance as could
be designed. It is in fact a movable room. Her majesty
has only to take five steps on the marble pavement, when
she finds herself in this little room, and in a few moments

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 199

she has reached her apartment. It is something on the
principle of a dumb-waiter.

At Rome a large part of the Journal is devoted
to the mention of pictures. Now and then a re-
mark is added, as in the Sistine Chapel:

February isth. I was not more impressed by Michael
Angelo's " Last Judgment " than I was when I saw it for
the first time on my previous visit to Rome. On looking
at it you are more interested with the skill of the painter
in foreshortening and anatomical drawing, than excited to
fear and awe by the consideration of the subject which it
depicts.

St. Peter's. I did not anticipate anything like the pleas-
ure which I actually received on entering St. Peter's. My
fondness for the Gothic style of architecture, prejudiced
me against it. I had found previously all I had wished in
the Cathedral at Rouen, and I did not expect to be im-
pressed very seriously by the grandeur and magnificence
of this stupendous edifice. But I was mistaken. In a few
minutes I began to feel that St. Peter's was of all other
sacred buildings most worthy of the service for which it
was reared, most worthy of God's presence. Still I could
not forget the means which were used to raise contribu-
tions for its erection, nor keep out of mind the great event
which grew out of the sale of Indulgences. And I must
confess that while I admit that this magnificent Church
might be considered as the Tabernacle of God and the
abode of angels, I must own it did not seem, in all re-
spects, fitted for the worship of men. It seemed too much
like heaven, to breathe more the spirit of the Church tri-
umphant than the Church militant. You miss the props
and aids of devotion. The soul is lost in the contempla-
tion of the Supreme Glory of the King of Kings and Lord
of Lords. . . . You are not drawn to Jesus Christ;
you behold Him afar off surrounded by the dazzling rays

200 DOCTOR TUCKER

of His divinity. It is like standing on Mount Tabor.
We " wist not what to say," except " it is good for us to
be here."

Many interesting entries must be omitted for lack
of space. One of these, however, may not be
passed by; it shows whither the heart was turning:

From the Vatican we went to La Trinita de Monti, to
hear the music at the Vesper service. I was disappointed.
The music was very simple and very indifferently executed
by a choir of nuns. It could in no way compare with the
afternoon service at Holy Cross.

In August, 1851, the traveller returned from his
second foreign tour, having devoted ten months
to the trip. At once he resumed his work at the
Holy Cross, which had been entrusted to other
hands during his absence.

Agitations and oppositions from without, were
not yet over: so it would appear from a story told
me by a Trojan parishioner.

In one of the fifties, about the time when Dr.
Coit was called to St. Paul's, Troy, it happened that
there was an informal assemblage of clergy and
others at the residence of Dr. Brinsmade. Among
the clerical visitors were to be found Dr. Coxe,
afterward Bishop of Western New York; Dr. Coit,
Mr. Tucker, and the Rev. Mr. Smith of St. John's.
Talk turned upon the services held at the Holy
Cross, which was then looked upon as advanced,
although nowadays it is considered mild; by cer-
tain objectors it was still termed " the Puseyite

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 201

Church." Mr. Smith entered a protest against the
manner in which services were conducted at the
Holy Cross; addressing himself to Mr. Tucker, he
told him that he was driving people out of the
Church. The Rector of the Holy Cross turned
and said: " If it would help to save a man's soul, I
would put on a red shirt and preach from a hydrant
box." The " hydrant box " of that day referred to
a flat-topped square wooden enclosure built around
each fire-plug standing at a street corner; one such
might be easily improvised as a temporary pulpit
out of doors.

A correspondent writes to the Church Journal
in March, 1853, affording a glimpse of a " bright
Easter " at the Holy Cross. The order of service
included : Te Deum and Jubilate by Mendelssohn ;
Anthem: " Behold now, praise the Lord," by Nares;
Dr. Hodges' Trisagion and Novello's Gloria in
Excelsis. At Evensong, the Anthem was the solo,
" I know that my Redeemer liveth," with quartets
and choruses from the " Messiah." The Versicles
and Responses were sung as given in the Direc-
tor ium Chori Anglicanum, " where the Plain-song
is given — if we may trust the compiler — harmo-
nized according to primitive purity and simplicity."

In June of the same year Dr. Muhlenberg pays
a visit to the home and parish of his pupil. He
accepts the position of preacher for the anniversary
service of the Brotherhood of St. Barnabas, holden
on St. Barnabas' day, June n, 1853. Many of the
clergy are present at the Holy Cross, and there is
an unusual attendance of the laity. i

202 DOCTOR TUCKER

The Morning Prayer was choral, the Service
being " Nares in D " and the Anthem " Blessed be
Thou," by Kent.

A few days later Mr. Tucker is in line with other
clergy, upon the occasion of the laying of the
corner-stone of St. John's Church in Troy. That
there was need of a stimulating example like that
afforded by the Holy Cross may be inferred from
the words of one present at the ceremony: " I dis-
like to find fault when all were so well pleased, but
I must say that the effect of black coats, mixed with
black gowns, half and half in the procession, was
neither good nor imposing. It had a shabby, un-
prepared, undecided, private-judgment look about
it."

On the 2oth of June, 1854, Mr. Tucker appears
in the pulpit of St. Paul's Church, Albany, as
chosen preacher for the first anniversary service of
the " Church Brotherhood " of the capital city —
an organization similar to that of St. Barnabas
in Troy. Later, at a " Diocesan Convention of
Church Brotherhoods," likewise assembled in Al-
bany, the Rev. J. I. Tucker was elected President
of the Convention.

At the consecration of the Rev. Horatio Potter,
D.D., to the office of a Bishop, the services were
held in Trinity Church, New York, on the 22nd
of November in the same year. In the published
report we read that " the procession entered from
the South Sacristy, in the following order: Candi-
dates for Holy Orders and students of the General
Theological Seminary; unofficiating clergy in citi-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 203

zens' dress and in gowns and surplices, deacons
and clergy officiating, and Bishops in their robes."
What is more to the point, we note this : " In the
middle of the choir the Provisional Bishop-elect
was seated facing the altar, with the Rev. G. T.
Bedell on his right and the Rev. J. I. Tucker on
his left."

About this time, at a Thanksgiving office, cele-
brated in the Holy Cross, just before the announce-
ment of his text, Mr. Tucker told his congregation
that he availed himself of the first opportunity of
informing them that he had declined the invitation
to accept the rectorship of St. Peter's parish in
Albany; that while he fully appreciated the honor
conferred upon him by a call to one of the most in-
portant parishes in the State, there to succeed a
friend who by reason of his eminent talents and
Christian graces had been thought worthy of the
high office of Bishop; yet he felt that there were
holy ties and obligations which bound him to his
present position — that there in the fear of God,
and the hope of His blessing and the help of kind
and sympathizing friends, he should continue his
ministerial labors until forced to relinquish them.

Soon after the consecration of the new Dioce-
san, in the month of December, the Northern Con-
vocation assembled in St. Peter's Church, Albany;
the Provisional Bishop was present within the lim-
its of his old parish, presiding at the services. At
the opening Celebration on the morning of the
1 2th, the rendering of the music was of so pro-
nounced a character as to call out admiration. Mr.

204 DOCTOR TUCKER

Tucker had much to do with it, as it will appear
from the words of a correspondent printed in the
Church Journal :

The music of this service was of a character, and per-
formed in a manner, most worthy of remark. It is not
often, or in many places within the bounds of our com-
munion, in America or in England, that a more proper
style of music, or much better executed, is heard, than
that of the Choir of the Church of the Holy Cross of Troy.
At the urgent solicitation of the Bishop, the Rev. Mr.
Tucker and his competent Organist, Mr. Hopkins, gave
the services of the Choir of the Holy Cross, to assist in St.
Peter's on Tuesday morning: and their presence in full
force, was one of the most interesting features of the oc-
casion. The music was performed with great spirit and
fine effect — indeed, some parts of the service were per-
fectly thrilling. Mr. Hopkins presided at the organ, the
Rev. Messrs. Tucker and Shackelford in the Choir. The
music sung was the Venite, and gth Selection of Psalms —
chanted responsively in unison — the first to a Gregorian
tone, the Selection to Farrant's chant; Te Deum and
Jubilate, Nares in D; Old Hundredth in G, sung in uni-
son. Anthem, " Lord, what love have I unto Thy law,"
Kent. Anthem after sermon: " The Lord gave the Word:
great was the company of the preachers," " How beautiful
are the feet," " Their sound is gone out, etc.," Handel.
The Trisagion, Dr. Hodges. And the old Gloria in Ex-
celsis. It will be seen that it was a judicious blending of
the congregational and the cathedral styles. Those who
heard will never forget, in this world, the sweet songs
they heard in the sanctuary, on Tuesday morning.

On Wednesday the Provisional Bishop held a
special ordination in St. Peter's Church, when an
ex-Baptist minister and an ex-Presbyterian were
advanced to the Priesthood. At this service there

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 205

was a choir made up of clergy, vested in surplices,
who entered the Church and ascended to the organ
loft. The Rev. Mr. Shackelford played the organ.
His coworker of the day before was at the other
end of the Church; the Rev. Mr. Tucker appear-
ing in the pulpit, where he preached, as the paper
phrases it, " an admirable as well as appropriate
discourse."

The instances here cited will show the warm in-
terest felt by the Rector of the Holy Cross in gen-
eral Church work, outside of the limits of his own
parish or city.

/

XI
THE BOYS' SCHOOL

Dr. Muhlenberg was never forgotten by any of
his former pupils. On Christmas day in the year
1856, a number of his sons gathered at the Church
of the Holy Communion in New York, to take
part in a service which would remind them of the
old days at the Institute and at St. Paul's College.
They with other schoolmates had united in the pur-
chase of a picture, " The Gospel at Home," painted
by Hiibner, which was then presented to the ven-
erated school-father. The first name on the list of
the committee having the matter in charge is Greg-
ory Thurston Bedell, and the second John Ireland
Tucker.

It has been remarked that the Rector of the Holy
Cross was himself a witness of the fashioning handi-
work of Dr. Muhlenberg. Certain it is that he fol-
lowed his master in the aesthetics of divine service,
in devotion to music and the use of the art, and in
his passion for the duty of an educator.

The school of girls had been started before he
came to Troy; it was the backbone of the undertak-
ing. As soon as the new Rector arrived upon the
scene, he entered into the plan with eagerness. He
began his career of successful service as a teacher;

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 207

he himself instructed, five or more hours a day,
and so he continued to do until the end of his life.

After matters had progressed for some years, he
felt that there ought to be an enlargement of the
beneficiary agency. He desired that boys as well
as girls should be subject to the guiding influence.

As it turned out, he undertook too much. It
seems to be a rule that when one man takes up the
superintendency of two separate houses, one for
boys, another for girls, that one of the two must go
to the wall.

The ultimate discontinuance at Troy subtracted
nothing from the fact that the Rector desired to
render a full service, and that he rounded out the
plan of Christian education.

A Boys' School was commenced. It lasted not
many years, and yet its memory is cherished.
Every now and then I hear a remark about it
which shows the affectionate regard bestowed
upon it.

For an account of the undertaking, I am indebted
to one of the " old boys," now Rector of St. Luke's
Church, Maiden, Mass. Dr. Albert Danker sets
down his memories ; he kindly grants permission to
quote from his manuscript :

I have attended the Holy Cross, more or less, since I
was ten years old. It was a church which impressed the
young, particularly by its ritual and architecture, so dif-
ferent from the other churches of the city at that day, for
it was the advance guard of that mighty host which has
spread throughout our whole land, worshipping the Lord
in the " beauty of holiness."

208 DOCTOR TUCKER

The " Boys' School of the Holy Cross " was established
by Dr. Tucker in 1855, as a first-class institution, to furnish
boys with an English and classical education, fitting them
for college or business life. It lasted four years only, but
in that time sent forth many a youthful alumnus who
afterward distinguished himself in trade or a profession.
It held its sessions in the old Van der Heyden mansion —
on Eighth street, nearly opposite the Holy Cross — de-
stroyed in the great fire of 1862.

How well I remember the dear boys who recited to-
gether there during those pleasant years, under the instruc-
tion of Dr. Tucker, Dr. J. D. Lomax, now Medical Super-
intendent of the Marshall Infirmary in Troy, and others.
The classmates and fellow pupils of my youth rise before
me as I write, with their fresh young faces and bright,
lively ways; they pass before my mental vision as though
it were only yesterday; — Charles Sigourney Knox, and
Hiram Nazro, who afterward bore off the highest honors
in Columbia College; Jared L. Bacon, George M. King,
Le Grand Cramer, Bernard Blair, Thomas Brinsmade
Heimstreet, John H. Knox, James Knox, Matthew Vas-
sar, Palmer Baermann, Samuel Tappan, Charles H.
Dauchy, J. De L'Orme Reeve, James H. and Henry Fer-
riss, Albert Daggett, Samuel N. Rudkhi, Charles R. Cross,
Anson G. Gardner, Le Grand Benedict, and my own
brother, Henry A. Danker. Some of these beloved com-
rades are waiting their joyful resurrection. Others have
distinguished themselves in various walks of life in Troy
and elsewhere.

One of the most pleasant features of our Saturday morn-
ings at the school was our dramatic performance, which
seemed to afford much pleasure to friends and relatives.
Sheridan's " Rivals," Allingham's " Fortune's Frolic,"
" The Doom of the Tory's Guard," and many other plays
were performed, either in whole or part, together with
original dramas. We had a literary society with its paper,
debates, etc., called the " Cadmean Society," which was of
great benefit to us.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 209

Dr. Tucker spent much time, hearing our recitations
himself. The boys were all very fond of him, and owe
much to the fine taste, critical scholarship, and genial
manner with which he imparted instruction.

Professor William Hopkins taught us music weekly. I
fear we were a difficult crowd to teach this divine art.
One of our favorite mathematical instructors was Charles
C. Martin, then a student at the " Rensselaer Institute,"
now chief engineer of the famous Brooklyn Bridge. C.
Whitman Boynton was another instructor in the same de-
partment. He was one of the most rapid calculators in
a problem on the blackboard I have ever seen, covering it
with figures in a few moments.

I cannot close this article without at least a reference to
Mrs. Mary Warren and her sons. They felt and expressed
so much interest in the Church and the school and came
so often to our exhibitions that we felt much attached to
them. They always had a kindly smile and gentle word
for all of us, and we never shall forget them, or the in-
fluence of the daily morning prayer at the Holy Cross,
which we all attended, and which moulded the heart and
after life of many a boy.

The noble Warren brothers and their beloved mother,
Mary Warren, deserve their meed of honest praise as well,
for efforts to introduce and popularize all the ancient and
time-honored customs of the Anglican communion con-
nected throughout the ages of the past with the grand
old feast, the Birthday of the Blessed Christ. Dear Dr.
Tucker and the brothers Dr. Nathan and Stephen Warren
have done more than most of their contemporaries thus
to revive, on this side of the Atlantic, those quaint and
beautiful observances and customs which our own charm-
ing Washington Irving has immortalized in his " Sketch
Book."

It was reserved for the Church of the Holy Cross to in-
augurate a revival of the rites of olden time, which trans-
ported the young beholder back to those noble days of the
Church of England, when, as Sir Walter Scott has written,

14

2io DOCTOR TUCKER

Domestic and religious rite
Gave honor to the Holy Night.

My Holland ancestry had trained me to appreciate
peculiarly this revival in the Episcopal Church of ancient
customs, ceremonies and traditions of " Merrie England "
in days of yore; as the Yule log, the Mummers and
Maskers, Lord of Misrule, the " Boar's Head Carol," and
" The Good St. Nicholas," also the Christmas table smok-
ing with good old plum pudding, mince pie, furmity and
many another dish which the ancient Puritans proscribed
and ordered to be abolished in the endeavor to rule Christ-
mas with its sports and pastimes out of the calendar.

Our Boys' School always had a special celebration of
their own in the school-house on Eighth street. Here
during Christmas week Dr. Tucker had an appropriate
stage erected with curtain and scenery, and the boys
performed " St. George and the Dragon," " Bombastes
Furioso," and other plays and burlesques suitable to the
season, to the great delight apparently of our admiring
friends.

Later on, in the years after this building was burned
and the school was closed, the good doctor and myself,
then in deacon's orders, and assisting him in the Church,
arranged a series of Christmas plays and pastimes in the
" Mary Warren Institute" in imitation of the olden sports,
masking and mumming in the ancient baronial halls of old
England.

Most laughable and amusing was this entertainment to
the crowd of children and friends who filled the building.
What screams of laughter greeted the breaking asunder by
accident of the " Guyascutus," the strange animal with a
head at both ends of his body, and the discovery thus of
the two young fellows within who guided the creature's
movements! And what a wonderful giant Mr. Wagstaff,
the sexton, made with a false face elevated far up in the air
upon a pole, draped with a concealing cloak, and whose
advent in the hall caused some of us actually to grow pale

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 211

with affright at our own creation, like the monster in
Shelley's " Frankenstein " !

Then followed the festal banquet, where the tables
groaned with the viands, plum pudding, roast goose and
all the mediaeval delicacies which Dr. and Stephen Warren
had hospitably served with the generosity of the ancient
lord of the manor.

As may well be imagined, the establishment of
the Boys' School brought an additional tax upon the
time and strength of the Rector, as well as a heavy
drain upon his financial resources. Dr. Lomax
writes :

Although the school was called a pay-school, a very
large number of pupils received their tuition free. In fact,
in every instance where it was known to the Rector that
the circumstances of the parents were such that they could
not pay, the bills were sent to them receipted, and those
who paid no attention to the bills were never reminded of
their indebtedness. The income from tuition was there-
fore very small. Indeed I do not believe it was at any
time sufficient to meet half of the expenses of the school.
To carry on an educational institution of the character of
the Boys' School of the Holy Cross, involved no small
outlay of money. Many of the pupils not only received
their tuition without charge, but they were even furnished
with text books, copy books, slates — in fact with whatever
they required in pursuing their studies. The cost of these
things during the term formed a considerable sum. The
deficit at the end of the year was paid by the Rector, and
no matter how large it was, it was always paid cheerfully.

Further, Dr. Lomax refers to the Rector as a
" very careful teacher. He was progressive, and
never hesitated to change his methods when he

212 DOCTOR TUCKER

became convinced that others were better. He
used the most approved text-books, some of which
he had imported expressly for his school."

He was very popular with his pupils. I do not believe
that there was ever a boy in the school who did not respect
him, and whose good feeling he did not have.

As an associate, Dr. Tucker was just and considerate.
He was always cheerful, apparently looking on the bright
side. He was even-tempered to a very remarkable de-
gree. During the five years I was with him in the school,
I never saw him lose his mental equipoise even for one
moment. Our relations were always of the most cordial
character.

The assistant teacher retires from the school;
his principal writes him:

LENOX, August 29, 1859.
MY DEAR MR. LOMAX:

In a batch of letters waiting me here, I found one from
you informing me of your determination to retire from
your position in the school of the Holy Cross.

You do not tell me what are the circumstances which
lead you to the determination. Whatever they may be, I
regret most heartily that anything should disturb our
pleasant relations and deprive me of your valuable co-
operation, and would be most glad could I induce you
to reconsider the matter and direct you to different deci-
sion. But I am not so selfish as to wish you to do any-
thing which might interfere with your interests. I am
anxious on the other hand to promote your welfare. Still
it is a grievous thing to me to think of your leaving the
school, for I know not how I can supply your place.
Possibly your determination may tempt me to abandon
the Boys' School. However, I do not mention this to
influence your conduct. You are bound to consider your-
self and future career, and not my wishes and wants.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 213

I expect to return to Troy on Saturday, and should be
happy to find there a letter containing more full informa-
tion as to your plans. In the meanwhile believe me as
ever,

Most affectionately yours

J. IRELAND TUCKER.
Mr. J. D. Lomax.

There was a difficulty about the finding of a suit-
able person to take Dr. Lomax's place, and with-
out increase of expenditure. At any rate, the school
never reopened. The enlarged attention bestowed
upon the other school by the Rector gave indica-
tion of the fact that he had not changed his opinion
about the importance of Church education.

XII
THE I^ATER FIFTIES

A series of old scrap-books has come to hand,
filled with cuttings collected years ago at Troy by
the Rector; many of these refer to the Holy Cross
and the Mary Warren Institute.

There is one — undated, but presumably belong-
ing to the year 1856 — which furnishes a record
of happenings at the time. The Editor of the
Church Journal prefaces the printed correspond-
ence with his own remark, " At a distance from the
city, perhaps Troy will furnish as choice a specimen
of Christmas celebration as can be found " :

On Christmas eve, at about dusk, the Christmas Tree,
sparkling with a hundred wax lights among the boughs,
was unveiled at the residence of Mrs. Warren, and shone
in the eyes of seventy or eighty children, mostly the or-
phan inmates of the school founded by their munificent
entertainer. Carols were sung, and congratulations were
exchanged, and happy with gifts and enjoyment, the little
ones went home delighted.

At midnight precisely the chimes began their merry
noise from the tower of the Church of the Holy Cross,
and kept it up with varying changes for half an hour:
and then, in the clear moonlight and the mild atmosphere
of this December, a lusty choir of singers filled the streets
with their resounding Carols, beginning under the win-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 215

dows of the Rector of St. Paul's, and thence extending
their visits to others also. This charming feature of
Christmas celebration, will, we trust, spread as fast and
as far as the Christmas Tree.

At the Church of the Holy Cross, on Christmas Day,
there was full choral service, the Venite and Psalter being
sung to the grand old Gregorians,/wr^. The sermon was
preached by a clergyman visiting the city from New
York. The Anthem was " For unto us " from the
" Messiah," and was well done; as were also the Te
Deum, Jubilate and Gloria in Excelsis of Ouseley.
The whole day's service was delightful in the highest
degree.

Here is a counterpart of the foregoing — a cutting
taken from the Troy Daily Times — which gives
account of an Easter celebration, probably in the
year 1857. From the record it will appear that
Plain-song was still in the ascendant, that its value
had been appreciated after full trial. It will be
seen also that music of the highest grade was
adopted as an integral part of divine service. The
reporter says:

At this Church the ancient custom of decorating the
altar at Easter with the early flowers of spring, is con-
tinued. The collection yesterday, considering the earli-
ness of the season, was remarkably beautiful. It is a long
time since we have feasted our eyes on so many beautiful
flowers in one collection.

All the services were choral throughout; and were per-
formed with the skill for which the choir of this Church
is celebrated. At the II o'clock service a Choral Litany
was performed, and an appropriate sermon preached by
the Rev. Mr. Tucker; after which the Holy Communion
was administered.

The large double choir of this Church performed the

2i6 DOCTOR TUCKER

morning and evening choral service throughout with ad-
mirable effect. The Responses, both morning and even-
ing, together with the Easter Anthem " Christ our Pass-
over," were taken from the " Plain-song of the Church";
the Proper Psalms, both morning and evening, from
" Helmore's Plain-song"; the Te Deum and Jubilate at
morning service, and the Cantate and Deus at evening
service, from the music of Joseph Corfe. But the crowning
glory of these rich musical services, was the grand " Hal-
lelujah Chorus " from Handel's Oratorio of the Messiah
— a work trying to the best of Church choirs, and even
to more extensive musical bodies; and the admirable pro-
duction of which reflects the greatest credit upon the able
organist of the Holy Cross, and the efficient choir under
his management. We must say that we think the Plain-
song particularly adapted to congregational chanting. We
hope to see it more generally introduced.

The last remark will show an intelligent interest
in the .matter, which in these days is not customary
on the part of a secular reporter. Nevertheless,
the narrator is inclined to look on the whole busi-
ness as a "performance," and he so phrases it.
But there is no doubt that the function was planned
and carried out as an act of praise to Almighty
God.

The Rector of the Holy Cross had a care for
matters of general concern outside of parish limi-
tations. We have found him already officiating
at services of the Church Choral Society held in
New York City. It was a custom with him to visit
his neighbors and be present — anywhere within
reach — upon special occasions, such as the laying
of a corner-stone, at a confirmation or ordination
service, or the meeting of a convocation.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 217

Mr. Tucker showed strong interest in the "Broth-
erhood of St. Barnabas," a general Church or-
ganization devoted to works of benevolence, to the
giving of help in sickness and for burial, and to the
support of a " Church Asylum " in the city of Troy.
Many special services, participated in by the as-
sembled brotherhood, were held in the Church of
the Holy Cross. We read of a sixth anniversary,
holden on the Feast-day of St. Barnabas, in one of
the later fifties, when Dr. Cooke of St. Bartholo-
mew's, New York, was the preacher, and when the
annual report was read by the Rev. John Scar-
borough, then deacon of St. Paul's, Troy.

In the summer of 1858 the Rector of the Holy
Cross received from his alma mater the degree
Sacrce Theologies Doctor.

Bearing the new honor, he comes into promi-
nence in August of the same year as preacher at
St. Paul's Church, Troy, upon the occasion when
the Rev. John Scarborough — now Bishop of New
Jersey — is advanced to the Order of Priests. The
Rt. Rev. Horatio Potter is in charge. Many visit-
ing clergy are present. There is a quartet choir in
the gallery, which sings " How beautiful upon the
mountains " as an " opening piece."

The preacher had chosen for his subject " The
Polity and Ministry of the Church." He referred
to the polity as outward and visible, arguing that
its facts must be determined " by the Bible record,
with the assistance of such light as is thrown upon
the subject by profane history." After reviewing
the statements made about the ministry of the

218 DOCTOR TUCKER

Apostolic Church, he gave attention to the period
of the Reformation. In the address to the candi-
date, the preacher said:

It is but natural, I would repeat, but proper that you
should associate high thoughts, and glorious anticipations
with the holy office to which you seek to be admitted.
You " have used the office of a Deacon well," and " pur-
chased to yourself a good degree." But with that degree
— that promotion in the Church of Christ to which you
aspire — remember, is bound up by apostolic injunction
" great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus."
As you prize, then, the good degree to which you have
attained by your faithfulness in a lower grade of your
ministry, be bold " in the faith which is in Christ Jesus."
Be bold in preaching the truths of His holy Gospel, bold
in maintaining the use and the dignity of His sacred in-
stitutions. Let me affectionately urge you never — through
a cowardly concession to expediency, or at the dictate of
a selfish policy — to shrink from an open and uncom-
promising profession of your religious principles; of your
real, earnest convictions of truth, of right and of duty.
" Let no man despise thee " or thy office for a base com-
pliance 'vith error, and the violation of the most solemn
vows.

Two days after the ordination the Rector had a
slight experience of them that break through and
steal. Upon a Friday night, the Church of the
Holy Cross was entered by burglars, who broke
open the alms chest, carrying off — as the reporter
expressed it — no one can say how much gold, sil-
ver, and copper, also surplices, stoles, and other
matters. The same reporter entered into argu-
ment:

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 219

It is but fair to presume that the robbers were not
Ecclesiologists, and were, therefore, possibly deceived by
the iron bands and the multiplicity of locks, into the idea
that the well secured chest contained great treasures. A
taste for Medievalism may thus expose a parish to other
attacks than those of " the brethren " who are opposed to
the revival or imitation of middle-aged Christianity, even
in the shape and decorations of an alms chest. Perhaps
to put temptation out of the way of thieves, it would be
well to have it understood that these boxes for alms are
opened every month. The burglars complimented the
attendants at Holy Cross, by supposing that they were
liberal in their alms; and in return they ought to be held
up as an example to all other Church robbers for the
decency in which they carried on their depredations.
Nothing, I am happy to say, was injured by the thieves
through mere maliciousness.

On the ist of March, 1859, the Missionary Con-
vocation of Northern New York assembled in the
Church of the Holy Cross, thirty-six of the clergy'
being in attendance. As upon other occasions, the
records of the time speak of the music as note-
worthy, in particular the Plain-song as " hearty
and spirited."

The session is memorable as taking action about
a sad loss which had come to the Rector and people
of the Holy Cross, and which was felt by multitudes
in Troy and elsewhere. A resolution was adopted,
unanimously, giving expression to the feeling called
out by the recent death of Mrs. Mary Warren.

One Sunday in the following month, Bishop
Horatio Potter paid a visit to the Holy Cross,
confirming fourteen candidates; it was the second
Confirmation within the year, which showed thirty-

220 DOCTOR TUCKER

three in all as a portion of the fruits of faithful la-
bor. At the end of his sermon the Bishop spoke
touchingly of the peculiar loss that had come to
the parish. He dwelt upon the virtues of Mrs.
Warren, Founder of the Holy Cross. He was
surrounded by the sad memorials of her departure
from among the living; but there were grander
memorials still to recall her charity and devotion —
the very walls of that Church were her monument.
The Bishop spoke of the kindness of Mrs. Warren,
in particular, to the clergy; of her zeal and benevo-
lence, and said that the effects of her holy example
were to be seen in places far distant from the scenes
which witnessed her pious works of faith and love.
There were many weeping ones in the crowded
congregation when the Bishop delivered his eulogy.

Soon there was another sad burial, at Burlington,
New Jersey, fittingly associated in time with the
loss of Mrs. Warren. The body of the noble-
hearted Bishop Doane of New Jersey was laid to
rest in the green God's acre which surrounds the
impressive St. Mary's Church.

We read about the solemn beauty of that Wed-
nesday in Easter week, when the extended line of
vested clergy wound alon ^ the margin of " River-
side " — " on the left, the broad, hashing surface of
the Delaware, with its moving sails, seen through
the trunks of the new-leafed trees, among the
branches of which the birds were making music as
merrily as if there were no grief below." The body
of the much loved Bishop, covered by a purple
pall, was borne by the faithful all the way from

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 221

Riverside into the choir of St. Mary's Church.
Afterward in the churchyard, when the great com-
pany gathered around the open grave, Doctor
Tucker had a place in the memorable scene. The
sentence, " I heard a voice from heaven," was sung
by three priests — the Rev. Messrs. Pecke and
Shackelford and the Rev. Dr. Tucker. The music
sung was a Trio adapted from Mozart's Requiem.
The three voices blended in a fine balance of har-
mony; the sounds, swelling and dying away in the
open air, gave exquisite expression to the feelings
of the grief-stricken multitude.

During the year, an important enlargement had
been effected in the fabric of the Church at Troy.
Then was built the picturesque tower which now
stands as a landmark, also the spacious ante-chapel
which added much to the seating capacity as well
as the architectural effect of the building.

The extension had been contemplated by the
founder. After she had gone, the plan was car-
ried out by her children. The purpose is inscribed
upon a stone tablet let into the west wall : " This
Church, free to all people, was founded by Mary,
widow of Nathan Warren, A.D., MDCCCXLIV.
The Ante-Chapel, contemplated by the founder, was
built by her children as a memorial of their vener-
ated mother, who on the VIII day of February,
A.D., MDCCCLIX, in the LXX year of her age,
entered into that rest which remaineth to the peo-
ple of God."

Together with the rectory, built two years ear-
lier, the structure now presented an imposing front-

222 DOCTOR TUCKER

age of eighty-three feet. The material was solid,
the construction permanent: blue stone in the walls,
a checkered stone pavement within, Aubigne stone
in piers, arches, and window tracery. A screen of
wood carved in open-work was put in place between
ante-chapel and nave — the earliest example of the
sort within the limits of the American Church. A
great rose window was inserted as a memorial of
the foundress. The figures in this and the other
window lights formed the subjects of informal in-
structions, delivered by Doctor Tucker to the girls
of his school.

Like the original structure, the improvements
were designed by Dr. N. B. Warren, who had re-
ceived a suggestion from the ante-chapel of New
College in Oxford.

The first service held in the re-opened Church
was one of mourning for a close friend and a faith-
ful co-worker. It was a year of sorrows; three
times the dark messenger had come to the intimate
circle of those dear to the Rector and his people.

Harriette Louise, wife of Edmund Schriver, was
the only daughter of Mrs. Mary Warren; the child
had walked in the footsteps of her sainted mother.
Like her, she went about doing good, and main-
tained a lively interest in school and Church.

On Thursday morning, the I5th of December,
Mrs. Schriver drove to the Holy Cross, where she
entered the tower and watched the hoisting up into
its place of the last bell of the chime. Much work
remained to be done about the building; as Mrs.
Schriver left she made the remark, " I do not think

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 223

it will be possible to have the Church opened for
service on Sunday."

The visitor returned to her sleigh. In the de-
scent of the hill the horse became restive; as he
turned a corner he appeared to start upon a run;
Mrs. Schriver jumped from the sleigh and was
dashed against the icy ground. She was carried
into the house of a physician, but before husband
or brother could reach her, her earthly life was
done.

On the following Sunday the Burial Office was
said at the Church of the Holy Cross. Doctor
Tucker wrote about the occasion:

The Rev. Dr. Coit, and the Rev. Messrs. Twing, Mul-
chahey, Potter and Scarborough were with me on that
solemn occasion, to express, along with many others,
their sympathy.

After the Lesson, I informed the congregation, that we
had selected that very day for the re-opening service of
the Church — had requested Bishop Potter to 'be with us
on an occasion of so much interest to all who were fa-
miliar with the history of the parish — and that a com-
pliance with our request had only been prevented by
previous appointments. " This" I said in some such
words as these, " is our opening service. And could there
be one more solemn and impressive; one better fitted to
promote the glory of God by making all of us who are
here today, deeply sensible of the shortness and uncer-
tainty of human life, and of the necessity of watchfulness
and diligence in the performance of our religious obliga-
tions? "

I then read, as most expressive of my own feelings,
from a letter of condolence addressed to me by Bishop
Potter.

224 DOCTOR TUCKER

The sad service was held on the Fourth Sunday
in Advent. Upon the Christmas day following
immediately after, Doctor Tucker preached a ser-
mon, which has been published in pamphlet form;
it is headed " Christmas Consolations for the Sor-
rowful."

After dwelling upon the fact that " the good tid-
ings of great joy " and the full chorus of the celes-
tial choirs were associated with the gloom of night,
he went on to say:

May there not be something congenial with Christmas
tidings and Christmas joys, in that stillness and gloomi-
ness of the soul, when gladsome hymns and friendly
greetings sound " like songs in the night when a holy
solemnity is kept," and as the clouds of affliction hang
heavy, shutting out all signs of worldly festivity, heaven
seems to be nearer and God's words reach us in tones
more clear? . . .

If ever, one might think, a messenger from heaven
would be greeted as the bringer of good tidings, it would
be when all the beauty and glory of life is covered over
with a drapery of sorrow. . . .

One present at the service tells me what an effort
it was for Doctor Tucker, overcome by his own
sorrow, to deliver this sermon. At times he would
break down, almost sobbing. So it was, toward
the end of his sermon, when he struggled to say:

I love to think here amid these signs of Christ's pres-
ence and glory, of one who was very dear to me and
others, and dear to most of those who now are before me
— of one who was here in the morning, and in a few
minutes after leaving this house of Prayer was sud-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 225

denly by angels conducted into Paradise. . . . With
mind and heart now full of Jesus, the Incarnate Saviour,
I love to speak of her, who so unexpectedly was parted
from friends on earth, to join her friends in eternity, —
who, in an instant, passed from the threshold of the
temple into the special abode of the Divine Presence.

Among the names of clergy, present at the sad
funeral, appears that of the Rev. Mr. Potter, intro-
duced by one of the newspapers of the day as " the
son of the Bishop of Pennsylvania." The Rev.
Henry C. Potter, now Bishop of New York, had
entered upon the rectorship of St. John's Church in
Troy. Soon the young Rector found himself sub-
ject to the attraction, the winning way of Doctor
Tucker. The two became friends and then com-
panions; they travelled together upon certain sum-
mer journeys. Bishop Potter's own remembrance
of the period will be given.

One thing remains to be mentioned in connec-
tion with an eventful year. It was a quite usual
occurrence for the Rector of the Holy Cross to be
" called " to some other field of labor. Upon dif-
ferent occasions he was asked and urged to accept
the rectorship of influential parishes.

Beside these, there came at least the suggestion
of another line of duty. At the Second Annual
Convention of the Diocese of Minnesota, assembled
on the Feast of St. Peter, the chief business was
the election of a Bishop. Upon the first ballot, the
Rev. John Ireland Tucker, D.D., was nominated by
the clergy, by a large majority of votes. The timid
laymen failed to confirm, by a vote of 10 to n.

226 DOCTOR TUCKER

Again the clergy nominated upon a second ballot;
again the laymen rejected by the majority of a
single vote. Afterward, by a correspondent of the
Church Journal, it was asserted that two of the lay
voters did not possess the right of suffrage. By
that time, however, the Rev. Henry B. Whipple
had received the election. The result was no doubt
a relief to the parson dwelling upon Mount Ida,
for he had declined offered positions showing
stronger attractions than the Diocese in a new
land.

XIII

BISHOP POTTER'S REMINISCENCE-
ELECTION OF THE FIRST BISHOP
OF ALBANY

The beginning of the sixties has been described
by a participant. Not long ago the Bishop of
New York kindly gave his impressions reminis-
cent of a time when the future Bishop began to be
a neighbor of the Pastor of the Holy Cross. The
Bishop said:

My acquaintance began when I became Rector of St.
John's Church, Troy, in 1859. Doctor Tucker had then
been in Troy some fifteen years; he had already made
large place in the affections of the people, overcoming the
original prejudices which many had entertained.

My first impressions of him were those of a very young
man, barely of age, who was daily surprised by the cour-
tesy and kindly interest of a man greatly older than him-
self. I was frequently indebted to him for assistance
in the services of the Church, and always for the most
generous encouragement in all intellectual work and in
the problems which saluted the inexperienced stripling
in charge for the first time of a parish of considerable
importance. Our relations became more intimate, and
once or twice during my seven years' residence in Troy,
we spent part of our summer vacations together in travel.
We were members of a literary and social club, to which

228 DOCTOR TUCKER

belonged many of the leading professional men in Troy
and others, including the Hon. David A. Wells. In that
fellowship, I gained a very strong impression of Doc-
tor Tucker's wide reading and large intellectual sympa-
thies. He was not only an educated man in the best
sense of the term, with a trained mind and good classical
foundations, but he was a constant and various reader of
the best books.

In such intercourse, not only the kn»wledge but the
prejudices of men come to the surface; and it was a reve-
lation to one accustomed to the ordinary experiences of
life, to find how free from prejudice, intolerance and ac-
rimony, one could be, and nevertheless hold his own
convictions in a very strong grasp, and feel most deeply
concerning all that he believed. The secret of it all was
to be found in the singular nobility of his nature — abso-
lutely free, I think, from all pettiness, jealousy, censori-
ousness and acerbity, more so than almost any man
whom I have ever known.

With these characteristics, he came to exercise an in-
fluence in Troy which was absolutely unique, and no
man or woman who was striving for the right, in how-
soever blundering or eccentric a way, had any doubt about
his substantial sympathy. He had rare wisdom, practi-
cal good sense, a fine and true quality of discrimination,
but he could be both just and generous to people who
were without these characteristics; and most of all, who-
ever was striving in whatever agency for the triumph of
the eternal righteousness, knew that Doctor Tucker was on
his side. From this fact, there came to pass a very sin-
gular result. He was never a public man in the merely
popular sense of that term — now and then in great emer-
gencies he came to the fore, and allowed the eminent
weight of his name and co-operation to be counted upon
the side of some grave moral or civic issue — but ordinar-
ily, his life was lived in the modest circle of his own
parochial relations and obligations ; and yet notwith-
standing this he came to be felt in Troy as a power for

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 229

good everywhere, among all classes, with a force and
weight that increased steadily to the end. I do not recall
more than one other instance in this generation of such
largely silent influence of character.

To those who knew and loved him best, it seems to be
something almost a profanation, the attempt to speak of
Doctor Tucker in his more intimate personal relations.
The charm of his presence, singularly high-bred but most
gracious in dignity, and his bearing absolutely without
ceremoniousness or stiffness, but with a courtesy so un-
failing and a charm so irresistible — who that knew them
will ever forget them? A man without family, his home
had always the warm charm of a delightful hospitality,
and his conversation the rare quality of invariable sym-
pathy, vivacity and responsiveness. Never surely was
there a more beautiful illustration of the fact that graces
of mind and character make age a forgotten factor in our
estimate of friends. Doctor Tucker was as young, the last
day that I saw him, as the first; and yet nearly forty years
had stretched between them. He had indeed great charm
of presence, the face of a saint and a scholar, but his merely
physical characteristics seemed always to me simply like
the porcelain shade which reveals the steady and gracious
light that burns within. There may be other men in the
ministry, of his generation, who resembled him in his
rare qualities; but I think that to those who knew him he
will always stand apart, in the life of the community in
which he lived and in the ministry of our American
Church, as a figure of absolutely singular and unmatched
graciousness, of benignity and habitual and unaffected
self-sacrifice.

-When the Civil War came on in the year 1861
Doctor Tucker was roused up to an ardor of patriot-
ism. At one time he had almost made up his
mind to enlist in the army; from this he was dis-
suaded by arguments adduced by an old friend

230 DOCTOR TUCKER

and parishioner, who quoted the words of God
addressed to David: "Thou shalt not build an
house for my name, because thou hast been a man
of war and hast shed blood." But the Rector's
abiding interest in the topic — especially in its bear-
ings on Church unity — is witnessed in the subject-
matter of many cuttings from newspapers preserved
in one or more of his scrap-books.

Doctor Tucker was never a political preacher.
He never forgot that he was a priest. Nevertheless,
he looked upon loyalty to his government as one
of the ordinary Christian virtues, and as having
no intrinsic connection with politics; accordingly,
during the war, when Thanksgiving days came
round, he was accustomed to " speak his mind,"
and to " speak it warmly " — so I am informed by
a devoted parishioner of long standing.

On the tenth of May, 1862, a great fire occurred
in the city of Troy, now famous in its annals. A
terrible gale was blowing; the high wind distrib-
uted the sparks and burning fagots. In this way
the Van der Heyden mansion, standing in Walnut
Grove and used as the parish school-house, took
fire and was consumed. The Church escaped. I
have been told of a fact, apparently incredible, tes-
tifying to the power of the wind on that fateful
day. Sheets of music belonging to the Holy Cross,
showing signs of fire, were found in Lenox, Mass.,
whither they had been carried by the gale.

Although the Church fabric was not destroyed,
some of its furnishings gave token of the or-
deal. The altar-piece was so blackened by smoke

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 231

that the scene portrayed upon it became almost
invisible.

Originally the picture had represented the Cross
at the time of the removal of the Saviour's body.

It had been painted by Weir of West Point for
the chapel pertaining to that military institution.
As the offence of the Cross had not yet ceased, the
authorities objected to the setting up of the picture
in the place intended; they would not permit its
introduction into the chapel.

Captain Schriver, himself a graduate of West
Point, heard of the dilemma. He suggested to
the artist that there was a Church of the Holy
Cross up the Hudson, where the subject would
be most appropriate. Mr. Weir gladly offered the
picture to the Church, over whose altar it acted as
reredos for years.

After it was begrimed by smoke and changed
into " a dark and gloomy object," it maintained its
position until the chancel was lengthened at the
time of the last enlargement. Then the altar-piece
made way for stained gjass windows. The former
was hung upon the wall of the ante-chapel until, at
a later day, it was again displaced to make room
for a memorial tablet. At the present time the
canvas is preserved in the attic of a private house.

The great fire had another effect upon the fortunes
of the Holy Cross: it perpetuated the pastorship
which otherwise might have ended prematurely.
Doctor Tucker received three separate calls to
accept the rectorship of St. Mark's Church, Phila-
delphia.

232 DOCTOR TUCKER

Strong persuasion was brought to bear. Just
when the St. Mark's people were trying their hard-
est to induce Doctor Tucker to come, and while
he was balancing the question, the day of fire over-
took his parish. He said at once, " There is no
use in talking. My poor people are in trouble: I
cannot go."

A heavy loss was borne by Rector and people
when William Hopkins was called away from earth,
on the 1 8th of February, 1866.

Mr. Hopkins had been the first, so far the only,
teacher of music in the school and organist in the
Church. In the connection he had served faithfully
for twenty-five years. He began his labors when
the girls were first assembled as an Industrial
School associated with St. Paul's parish. Even
then, when the effort was new, his success was
rapid. His little pupils appeared in a public per-
formance.

I have before me a copy of a boldly printed
programme which reads:

CONCERT
The pupils of the School of Industry will give a

CONCERT OF VOCAL MUSIC

On Monday Evening, July 31,
At their School-room in State Street.

They will be assisted on this occasion by their teacher,
WILLIAM HOPKINS. The receipts will be appropriated
to the support of the Boys' School of St. Paul's Parish.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 233

This Concert will be given under the superintendence
of the Ladies' Industrious Society of St. Paul's Church.

PROGRAMME

PART I

1. INTRODUCTION — Piano Forte . . . Rossini.

2. CHANT — Psalms for the Day . . . Lord Mornington.

3. TRIO — Oh, say not, dream not, heavenly

notes Keble.

4. DESCRIPTIVE PIECE — Hark, the Vesper

Hymn is stealing

5. TRIO— The Sabbath Bell so full and

swelling Neukomm.

6. ANTHEM — Great is the Lord . . .

The second part included a Chorus from Weber's
" Freyschiitz " and other selections.

William Hopkins was a conscientious Church
musician. He had to do with that first partly
Choral Service, ever celebrated in America, at a
children's office on Easter day in 1842. He had
intimate connection also with the starting and con-
tinuance of the Choral Service at the Holy Cross,
where the sung office has been heard within its
walls ever since the opening. He trained the girls
and other singers for the rendering of the important
anthems, at once adopted as a part of the offering
up of praise.

Moreover, he was a communicant member, a
loyal son of mother Church; so, when i^^me to
be the time that the words of burial should be said
in his behalf, it was fitting that there should be an
outburst of real prayer and praise.

234 DOCTOR TUCKER

At one o'clock on a Tuesday afternoon, the body
of William Hopkins rested upon a bier in the ante-
chapel of the Holy Cross. It was partly covered
by a pall of cloth, purple and white. At three, the
children of the school entered in procession, wear-
ing their uniform of scarlet cloaks and drab bon-
nets. The banner of the Mary Warren Free In-
stitute was carried in line by a former member
of the " Parochial Choral Society " — another or-
ganization in which the one remembered had been
active. After the Trustees of the Institute, marched
the officiating clergy — Doctor Tucker, Messrs.
Cooke, Danker, and Cady.

As the procession advanced, the choir sang the
opening sentences. The first roll or tide of har-
mony, sweeping through the Church, was remarked
upon in reports written at the time. That perva-
siveness of rich, soulful vocal harmony has always
been characteristic of services sung at the Holy
Cross.

Merbecke's music was given as the setting for
the sentences. The Burial Chant was Gregorian —
taken antiphonally. After the lesson, the clergy
gathered about the coffin, when again the Merbecke
music was sung, this time set to " Man that is born
of a woman." Doctor Tucker intoned the Com-
mittal. " I heard a voice " was arranged to phrases
taken from Mozart's Requiem. Mr. Cooke intoned
the concluding collects.

As the procession passed out it sang " Lord, now
lettest Thou Thy servant depart " to a setting by
John Smith, Vicar Choral of St. Patrick's, Dublin.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 235

Thereafter it was said: " The music was the best
eulogy of the dead man, over whom it was sung,
that could have been made." It was a witness to
his own labor, and to his appreciation of beauty in
the worship of Almighty God.

The interests of the Church at large, in Europe
as well as America, were much in the thought of
Doctor Tucker. Naturally, his view went out
toward his own national communion, and in par-
ticular toward his own Diocese.

When the jurisdiction of Albany was set off from
the parent stem, there was not an entire unanimity
of feeling about the naming of a Priest who should
be elevated to the Episcopate and entrusted with
the charge of the new spiritual commonwealth.
Many of the Church people in and around Troy
had made up their minds in favor of a candidate
who — as it turned out — was not elected. The man
of their choice was passed by, and as a consequence
some of them felt sore; in certain neighborhoods
opposition became threatening.

Doctor Tucker saw the need that some one should
stand up and preach for Church order and for
the support of the constituted authorities. He
preached upon the subject on the Sunday occur-
ring next after the election of the first Bishop of
Albany.

Some of the remarks made by the Rector are
outspoken and resolute, but the public agitation
which called them into being was of a character
which demanded plainness of speech.

The text was chosen from the Epistle to the

236 DOCTOR TUCKER

Romans, I5th chapter and 5th verse. The speaker
began :

The Diocese of Albany being now fully organized, I feel
that it is due to the people committed to my spiritual
charge to present to their consideration some facts re-
specting the Diocese of which this parish forms part, and
in whose concerns it should entertain therefore a wise
and hearty interest.

After referring to the apportionment of terri-
tory and the strength of the district, the preacher
continued:

The Convention assembled at St. Peter's Church, Al-
bany, on Wednesday last. Bishop Potter preached the
sermon. . . . On Thursday at 12 o'clock, after a most
solemn and impressive religious service and silent prayer,
the Convention proceeded to elect a Bishop, and on the
ninth balloting the Rev. Dr. Doane, Rector of St. Peter's
Church, Albany, was elected first Bishop of the new See,
he having received a majority of both the clerical and lay
votes. The Te Deum was then sung. Soon afterwards,
Dr. Doane at the request of the Convention appeared
before it, acknowledged the kindness and confidence of
his brethren, clerical and lay, evidenced by their choice;
assured them that " if he thought the office had come to
him through man's device, and not from God, he would
die sooner than take up the load that is laid upon his
soul," and closed his address with these words: "I give
myself, my life, my all, through you, to God. I ask from
you your confidence, your sympathy — I had almost said
your pity, and your prayers that when the Chief Shepherd
shall appear I may have some part, with you, in the
crown of glory that fadeth not away."

The election was as unexpected to Dr. Doane as to his

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 237

friends. And inasmuch as it has been intimated that
there was some secret combination of the clergy to fur-
ther and secure the election of the Rector of St. Peter's,
\lbany, or prevent the election of some other prominent
candidate favored by a majority of the laity, I here pub-
licly affirm that if such a combination existed, it was
unknown to myself, and I also state the fact, that before
the first balloting, I only knew how two men would vote,
myself and one other. I did not rely on the cooperation
in Dr. Doane's favor of one lay vote. I had made up my
mind after due consideration how I should cast my own
vote, when I was assured by a clerical brother that he
concurred with me in judgment and purpose. Under the
circumstances I could not be very sanguine of success.
I determined to do my duty honestly in the sight of God,
and submit graciously to the allotment of His Providence.
More than a year ago, in conversation with a friend, a
layman, I frankly avowed my own preferences, acknowl-
edged that I could not anticipate the election of the cleri-
cal brother whom I might choose, and assured him that I
was ready in good faith, to sustain any man as my Bishop,
who with good heart, in all sincerity and faithfulness,
believed in the Bible and the Book of Common Prayer.
I thus showed myself not very difficult to please or satisfy,
while a* the same time I honestly avowed my own prefer-
ences, and recognized the rights of the majority of my lay
and clerical brethren. I think more of the office than I
do of the man who fills it, and I was ready to honor and
obey any Diocesan whom the majority of my brethren
might distinguish by the prerogatives and dignity of the
Episcopate. I should distrust my own faith in the use,
the expediency, or the necessity of the sacred office of
the Bishop in the Church of Christ, if I could allow my
individual likes or dislikes, my notions or conceits, my
opinions or convictions, to make me falter in my alle-
giance to my Bishop.

Obedience and submission to an ecclesiastical superior,
are not however, as I feel, inconsistent with the self-

238 DOCTOR TUCKER

respect of a man, and the inalienable rights of a Christian
priest. ... I say this to guard against the imputation
of holding and teaching blind submission on the part of
the clergy and laity, to the will and judgment of a Bishop.
I do not believe in the infallibility, even in the most
modified sense, of the Bishop of Rome, nor do I be-
lieve any more in the infallibility or indefectibility of the
Bishop of New York, Albany, or any other See, whoever
may be the temporary incumbent. . . . But this I do
believe with all my heart, that if our reverence for the holy
office of Bishop is so flimsy, so identified with persons
and things of a mere temporal interest or concern, so as-
sociated with the accessories, which belong to individuals,
circumstances and places, then, if our reverence be depen-
dent upon such contingencies, as fleeting, as shadowy, as
deceptive, as the overhanging branches or the passing
clouds which picture the mirrory surface of the lake, we
can put little confidence in our assumptions and protes-
tations about Episcopacy, our loud and factious preten-
sions concerning its Scriptural and Apostolic claims. . . .
What would become of an army where the officers and
men faltered in their obedience, and withheld the conven-
tional signs of respect, because they questioned the gen-
eral's political wisdom, or doubted the expediency of a
stratagem, or the plan of a campaign ? . . . Or to
come nearer home. How far could we look forward into
the future for the preservation of our republican rights
and institutions, if the respect and obedience, which we
manifested toward " the President of the United States
and all others in authority " were dependent on our per-
sonal regard, our esteem, our liking for the successful
competitor for national gifts and honors? . . .

The point that I am aiming at is this, that even though
the individual who is elected to the Episcopate differ from
us in opinions and notions of Church policy, still our
reverence for the holy office of Bishop should carry us
beyond the control of personal sympathies and prefer-
ences. I am as yet maintaining only an abstract prin-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 239

ciple, which is this: that it is a duty imposed upon all
who consider themselves Churchmen living in this sec-
tion of the State comprised within the limits of the new
Diocese, to give their allegiance to the Bishop who shall
be entrusted with its spiritual jurisdiction, and this in
spite, though it may be, of individual wishes, of partisan
or local interests; and to assist by a liberal contribution
of their worldly means, by active sympathy and hearty
cooperation, by their counsels, by their words and deeds,
in giving efficiency to his administration of the affairs of
the Diocese. If every man, who happens to be disap-
pointed in the selection of the incumbent of a vacant see,
can withhold his charity, his zeal and energy, from the
authorized instrumentalities established to promote God's
glory by the extension of the Church, then I say there is
an end of ecclesiastical authority and allegiance, and we
are but a step removed from the barest and wildest scheme
of Congregationalism. . . . If we as Churchmen pre-
sume to stand before the world as Episcopalians or
Bishopmen, or men who profess to believe that the
government by Bishops is a divine appointment; that a
Church Episcopally ordered is the Church established
by the Lord Jesus Christ as His kingdom upon earth,
the ccldblishment divinely founded, divinely authorized,
blessed with the promise of perpetuity by the Lord
Himself, thus established and blessed to evangelize the
world — if this be the conviction of Churchmen who
choose to designate themselves " Episcopalians " — how
without the sacrifice of our religious principles can we
forbear, whatever be the motive, from giving according
to our Christian faith and ability, aid spiritual and ma-
terial to the only institution agreeably to our professions,
which, on Scriptural grounds, and in accordance with
Apostolic and primitive practice, can claim divine author-
ity or sanction for preaching Christ and administering
His sacraments? If a man who professes to be a Church-
man or an Episcopalian boldly avows his determination
to withhold all sympathy and support from his Bishop,

240 DOCTOR TUCKER

because he would prefer some other individual as his
Diocesan, I would say: "Well, be it so: only be con-
sistent and manly; throw aside principles, or the pro-
fession of principles, which at heart you have abandoned.
Let there be no cant, or shallow, empty professions. Re-
move, so far as you can, by your words and example,
the obstacles which hinder the efforts and labors of
other zealous religionists. If you are unwilling to help
the Church over which a Bishop presides to do its work
of evangelization; if your convictions in favor of the
authority of a divinely established Church cannot control
your preferences for men, or your predilection for pecul-
iar theories and schemes — O then, if not for consistency's
sake, for the sake of principles and of duty, for Christ's
sake, for Religion's sake, for the sake of the dying souls
of your weak and sinning brethren — if you are unwilling,
whatever be the motive, to help your Bishop and, in and
through him, the Church over whose spiritual interests
he presides, then be honest and manly. Don't prate
about the divine rights of the Episcopate; drop your
exclusiveness, and give a fair chance to Presbyterians,
Baptists, Methodists, Congregationalists and R. Catholics
to work the field which is white for the harvest."

I know this is plain talk. When the election of a
Bishop in the Prot. Epis. Church is regarded by men,
who call themselves Churchmen, as the ordinary election
of a civil magistrate, or the appointment of an individual
to the Presidency of a Collegiate institution, and what
are considered his peculiar fitnesses for the office, or
his claims to the high dignity, are regarded by individ-
uals as the marks on the scale to indicate the amount of
pecuniary support, moral aid, and efficient cooperation
they are expected to give to the successor of an Apostle,
then I hold that those who associate other ideas more
sacred with the ministry established by the Lord Jesus
Christ and His Apostles, must not hold their peace, but
boldly expose what they believe to be the inconsisten-
cies, the errors and dangers of a most treacherous policy.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 241

I do not consider myself an illiberal man either in my
sentiments or acts. If I know my own heart, almost to
an infirmity, I am disposed to please all men. One thing
as a believer, I often wish, that there were no such
men upon earth as Presbyterians, Baptists, Universalists,
Congregationalists, Methodists, R. Catholics, and High
and Low and Broad Churchmen. I mean to say that I
often devoutly wish that there were no denominational
titles to distinguish the disciples of Jesus Christ, but the
one which at first was given to them, " Christians." But
we are not living in Apostolic times. We cannot appeal
immediately to an Apostle for an opinion or judgment.
We live in the midst of circumstances very unlike those
among which S. Paul, S. Peter and S. John moved and
acted. A man is obliged to adapt himself to the persons
and things which surround him. He has his convictions,
say, about the peculiar form of the Church which the
Lord Jesus Christ established. He identifies Episcopacy
with that form or ecclesiastical organization, /thus as-
sociate the order of Bishops with the name and author-
ity of the Lord Jesus Christ, and with all the purposes
of His incarnation, death and resurrection. According
to my conception of spiritual things, then, it appears
sacrilegious to say the least, if not positively blasphe-
mous, to molest or thwart a Bishop in his holy en-
deavors, and this to gratify a mere suspicion, whim or
prejudice.

Now let me say a few words about the Bishop elect.
He is a son of Bishop Doane; and can therefore boast
the name and lineage of one who, in talents, zeal, labors
and self-sacrifice, I may add in cares, troubles and trials,
has not, in my opinion, his superior on the roll of our
American bishops. As evidence of sincerity in my words:
I travelled hundreds of miles to pay my respect to his
memory, chanting with two other priests, at the open
grave, the words " Blessed are the dead who die in the
Lord."

16

242 DOCTOR TUCKER

The preacher then recalled another occasion,
three months earlier, where he had joined in the
singing of the same anthem, and when Bishop
Doane himself committed to the earth " the body
of his and my own dear and much revered friend."
He told the story of the firm friendship subsisting
between the two, the Bishop of New Jersey and
Mrs. Mary Warren. When the telegram arrived
announcing her death, the Bishop said: " Alas, how
few are left to us! Who next?" " And the next
was himself. So soon God heard the prayer of
his parting words over her sacred and beloved
dust, ' Sweet spirit ! be it ours to follow thee as thou
hast followed Christ, to bear with thee His Cross,
to wear with thee His crown.' " The speaker
continued :

But we must pass on. It is the son and not the father
that now claims our attention. The Rev. William Cros-
well Doane does not owe his election to his name; on
the contrary, a name identified with extraordinary zeal
and exertions for the Church of Christ, is not always
the surest pledge, in these days, of. favor and patronage
from Churchmen.

It was thought that Dr. Doane possessed physical,
moral and mental qualities, which in a peculiar way,
adapted him to the labors of organizing a new Diocese,
and taking charge of its missionary work. He is strong
and able to work, and is just as willing as he is strong
and able to work. In a section of country like that
which forms the larger part of this Diocese, where the
Church has to be planted, religious services maintained
by means of missionary agencies, places for public wor-
ship built, precisely as if organizing a Church in heathen
lands — where we expect little sympathy, and look for

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 243

much opposition; a large field, that rather rough and
stony; few laborers and with little money to pay those
few laborers and to hire more; no end of work, and but
small resources to do it with — in such a section of the
country by no means congenial to our ecclesiastical
polity, we want a Chief Pastor who loves work, who
never shirks toils and labors, who is able and willing to
carry his full share of the burden, and help others who
are not quite so vigorous and enduring as himself. We
want a man in this new Diocese who not only loves to
work, but knows how to -work, how to lay plans and
organize, how to devise and use expedients; who knows
how to work himself, and how to make others work with
him. This is a great want. It magnifies the power of
one man a thousand fold. . . .

And as our Bishop is to open for the Church, as it
were, new territory, in portions of which our creed is
unknown and our customs strange, we need in this Dio-
cese a man who knows what he believes and why he
believes; who can give a reason for the faith that is in
him, and that without compromising his honesty as a
man, his charity as a disciple of the loving Jesus, and
his dignity as a Christian Bishop. . . .

Now have we chosen such a Bishop? If we have not
secured such a man for our Diocesan, then I am deceived
in my hopes and expectations.

And if the testimonials are signed by a majority of the
Standing Committees of the Dioceses, and the Bishop
elect is consecrated, and thereby commissioned, as it
were, by Apostolic authority to minister the affairs of
this Diocese, then who, I ask, that recognizes the author-
ity of a Bishop in our ecclesiastical organization, can
withhold his cordial sympathy and active cooperation?

I speak not as a partisan, with a mind and heart pinched
up by the bands and rivets of intolerance, bigotry and
faction. I hold firmly my religious opinions and con-
victions; but I dare not measure other men's sincerity
and wisdom by my own opinions and convictions, tena-

244 DOCTOR TUCKER

ciously as I grasp them. Neither do I speak now as
the personal friend of the dear brother who has been
elected to the Episcopate. I am not the advocate of a
party or the apologist for a friend. I speak as the min-
ister of Christ. I am trying to effect something for His
honor and glory, and for the spiritual good of my fellow-

The preacher urged his brethren in faith and
worship not to withhold sympathy, prayers, and
pious endeavors ; not " to punish a Christian
brother and a Priest for being elevated to a holy
office, which he neither sought nor wished," closing
by the plea:

If he fail to accomplish what his Divine Master has
commanded and commissioned him to do, through our
jealousies, strifes, contentions, or through our neglect,
our apathy, our lack of interest, love and zeal, whose
glory is impaired, who is contemned, who is slighted
and dishonored? And whose souls must bear the shame
and remorse of that contempt and dishonor?

XIV

SHALL IT BE LOWELL MASON OR
DR. DYKES?

Let It be remembered that uniformly and from
the very beginning anthem music has been prom-
inent and influential at the Holy Cross. Never-
theless, constant attention has been bestowed upon
the simpler sections of service. The Church on
the hill has been noted for its singing of hymns.
There never existed any tendency to belittle the
lyrical or metrical numbers, in which the congre-
gation had a part. The large and famous choir did
not take up with the feeling of the old-style quar-
tet, and account the hymn as a flippant trifle — to
be rattled off without serious thought and with
the smallest expenditure of time and breath. On
the contrary, they — choir and people — made each
recurrence of congregational song distinctly wor-
shipful.

The Rector himself was always a happy partici-
pant in the music, both of anthems and hymns.
He had so sturdy a throat capacity that he was
competent to read or sing all through a service and
at the same time conduct and take part in other
portions, the leadership of which is ordinarily
delegated to the choir.

246 DOCTOR TUCKER

Therefore, all the more did he bestow care upon
the selection of that which was to be sung. He
was anxious to find tunes which would best answer
their purpose, and he began to make a collection of
those which might be serviceable within the limits
of his own cure. Naturally, his first thought was
for the little ones, and we hear about a " Child's
Book of Praise," a design which soon expanded
into "The Parish Hymnal."

As this was the beginning of Doctor Tucker's
public duty in a new department, which carried his
name throughout America and on the far side of
the Atlantic; as many know him now — however
imperfectly — only as the Editor of a Musical Hym-
nal, it will be right for us to pause and try to
ascertain the state of affairs which existed in our
churches during generations gone. If we glance
backward, recalling successive steps in the pro-
gress of psalmody, we may the better understand
that which was accomplished by our independent
thinker.

What were the tunes sung by our fathers? What
were the characteristics of their music?

It is not needful that we shall devote much space
to the recounting of the story about the beginnings
of music in America. There was a day when each
Puritan congregation was acquainted with not more
than four or five tunes, of which " York tune," still
extant, is an example. The members of this lim-
ited repertory were repeated ad nauseam ; they
were sung as simple melodies " on the air " without
harmony, vocal or instrumental. As time went on,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 247

individual worshippers varied the tune each to suit
himself, or the several participants would select dif-
ferent melodies out of the small stock of four or
five, and sing them all at once. The result is
: described as chaotic.

The state of the case was parallel to that recorded
by George Eliot in " Felix Holt": " The preacher
gives out the tenth Psalm, 'and then everybody
sings a different tune, as it happens to turn up in
their threats. It is a domineering thing to set a
tune and expect everybody else to follow it. It is
a denial of private judgment."

In the matter of tempo and unity of attack, there
was the like independency. One would reach the
middle of the second or third note before another
had left the first. "Go as you please" was the
motto. A reverend writer working for reform in
1721, complains about the amazing slowness of de-
livery; he urges " not to fatigue the Singer with a
tedious Protraction of the Notes beyond the Com-
pass of a Man's Breath, and the Power of his
Spirit: a Fault very frequent in the Country, where
I myself have twice in one Note paused to take
Breath."

Thereafter came on a struggle to introduce
" regular singing," or singing by note, which was
bitterly opposed as " Quakerish and Popish, and in-
troductive of instrumental musick." Against the
new way it was argued " that the names given to the
notes are bawdy, yea blasphemous;" again, " that
it is a needless way, since their good Fathers that
were strangers to it, are got to heaven without it."

248 DOCTOR TUCKER

Neither may we linger upon the narratives
having to do with William Billings and his com-
peers, the famous line of Singing-school masters
in New England, throughout whose reign there
flourished the " fugueing " tune, and other lively
productions.

Some of us can recall the " Oldde Folkes' Con-
certs," at which the choir sang " Russia " set to
words apportioned in this wise:

False are the men of high degree,
The baser sort are vanity;
(Bass) Laid in a bal-
(Treble) Laid in a bal-
(Alto) Laid in a bal-
(Tenof) Laid in a bal-

(Fulf) ance, both appear
Light as a puff of empty air.

Each verse ended with a slice from a madrigal.
The method, applied to the make-up of hundreds
of tunes, was once immensely popular in religious
service. A pleasant reminder of it still subsists in
" Antioch."

Others of us will remember " China " and
" Windham," examples of another huge shoal —
this time of unmelodious and mechanical tunes.
We may thank our stars that we have got beyond
them. They come down from the latter half of the
eighteenth century, but in them we find no flavor
of antiquity, no " voice of the ages." There is a
radical diversity between the enduring strength of
a genuine antique — such as a Gregorian melody —

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 249

and a faded weakling which is known merely as an
" old-timer."

After the day of " China," we reach a period
identified with two much-used collections: the
" Modern Psalmist," appearing in 1839, and em-
ployed so long that its title became a misnomer;
and the " Carmina Sacra," first copyrighted in
1841. These and other tune-books of the age
were shaped oblong — very long sideways. When
one held In his hands the open volume, he felt as
if he had to manipulate the top part of a mercan-
tile ledger cut short. The " Carmina Sacra " was
issued under the sanction of the Boston Academy
of Music. A later edition was edited by Lowell
Mason. In due time the book came to be almost
omnipresent; its gray boards were a familiar sight
in every choir loft.

People adopted with energy the original tunes
composed by Lowell Mason. Of him it has been
remarked that he did more to awaken interest in
psalmody, and to depreciate its standards, than
any other man of his time. Says a writer back in
the fifties: " No one has done as much as he, in his
day and generation, to extend the practice and
lower the taste in sacred music. In the mechan-
ism of getting up books of psalm and hymn tunes,
and in making money out of them, he has been
facile princeps — out of sight ahead of all com-
petitors." Concerning "The Sabbath Hymn and
Tune Book," then just published, the same re-
viewer continues : " The music is entirely Mason-
ical. Of the vast quantity of tunes embodied in

250 DOCTOR TUCKER

this large octavo a few are good, many are bad,
and all the rest are indifferent: but for quantity we
assure every purchaser that he will get his money's
worth."

Surely it may now be asserted with slight fear
of contradiction, that when Church congregations
came to like " Hebron " and its class, they deceived
themselves and made choice of a tasteless inanity;
before long they succeeded in the importation into
service of a weariness from which the soul must
turn away. Fancy nowadays that our people
should set themselves to work with grim determi-
nation and a compulsory diligence at the singing
of " Hebron " or " Balerma " or " Martyn."

Our younger readers may not comprehend the
use of these appellatives; but let them be reminded
that we speak about an age in which each tune
received a distinctive name, just like a new-born
child.

Many of the tunes set down in the " Carmina
Sacra" have now gone out of use; others survive
in occasional employment. Among the latter we
find Zeuner's " Missionary Chant " ; also " Park
Street," " Italian Hymn," and " St. Martin's "—the
last-named being still sung with gusto at St.
Thomas' Church, New York, to the wording, " Not
to the terrors of the Lord."

Among the side-long tune-books there was one
of especial interest to us because it had a connec-
tion with the Apostolic Succession; it was edited
by Church organists, and its selections were to be
sung to the Prayer Book Psalms and Hymns. The

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 251

title of the work was the " Cantus Ecclesiae," pub-
lished under the certified sanction of the Musi-
cal Fund Society of Philadelphia, and edited by
Messrs. Darley and Standbridge. The copyright
is dated 1844.

Its assortment of tunes belongs to the same cate-
gory as those of the " Carmina Sacra " — " Men-
don," "Blendon," "Park Street," and the like.
The solid English composers are represented —
Handel, Dr. Arne, Dr. Arnold, and others. There
is a local flavor in the names given to original
tunes, then first published. " Morton," by A. G.
Emerick, recalls Dr. Henry J. Morton of St. James',
Philadelphia. Other popular clergy then living
and laboring in the same city receive tribute;
we find " Tyng " and " Suddards." Beethoven is
impressed into the service to form the melody
" Dqane." The tune was the forerunner of many
fashioned in the same way; for " arrangements "
were coming into vogue. In the book, bits were
taken and altered from Donnizetti, from Michael
and Joseph Haydn.

The Greatorex Collection came out in 1851, of-
fering " Manoah " and many other settings, which
became prime favorites.

About this time it happened that tune-books
were multiplied at such a rapid rate that the stock
of tunes would no longer hold out; accordingly the
number of " arrangements " increased yet more
alarmingly. Operatic composers were much called
upon. Secular melodies were fitted to sacred
words. I remember when " O ye tears " was sung

252 DOCTOR TUCKER

to a hymn, and " When the swallows homeward
fly " to another. National airs were incorporated.
In like manner folk-songs were appropriated; the
latter stood the transition better than most, as they
are cast in the mould of melody likely to stand
the rack of time. Even Bacchanalian ditties were
transformed; it would not do "to let the devil
have all the good tunes."

At last the shape of tune-books took a change.
It began to " square up " — in form, a prefigure-
ment of the alteration of taste which should happen
after a while. A book was issued, entitled " A
Tune Book proposed for the use of the Congrega-
tions of the Protestant Episcopal Church " — ordi-
narily spoken of as " The Tune Book." It was a
semi-official production. The House of Bishops
appointed a committee to prepare or adopt a collec-
tion of tunes to be used in connection with the
" Psalms and Hymns." The membership of the
committee included the Rev. Doctors Muhlenberg,
Bedell, and Geer.

The contents of the work show an adherence to
a dignified standard. There is no trace of the
ditty. A decided tendency toward the chorale
may be discerned — which is not surprising when
we remember the early Lutheran associations of
the Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg. The stately notation
by minims was chosen as in consonance with the
character of the compilation.

In its day the " Tune Book " had a great run.
It was not superseded until after the " Additional
Hymns " had made their appearance.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 253

Nevertheless, Church people in America had
gone on singing the " Psalms and Hymns," those
formerly bound with the Prayer Book, largely to
tunes made up in the style of the glee, varied now
and then by a folk-song, in rare cases by a ditty.
"Retreat" and "Rock of Ages," by Thomas
Hastings, also " Heber," by Kingsley, are excel-
lent examples of worthy favorites fashioned purely
after the method of the glee or part-song.

The chorale had little hold upon us. Unless
the congregation sings sturdily as in Germany, or
at least universally as in England, a chorale set-
ting must be a failure. Church folk think about
"Old Hundred" with enthusiasm; but sometimes
it happens, however hard they try, that their sing-
ing of it is apt to make one weary. Just before
it begins, they say within themselves — " now some-
thing grand is coming " ; they call up zeal and en-
ergy; but after the event they feel depressed, dis-
satisfied with their endeavor. Once, at an annual
service held before the Commencement of a Girls'
School, I heard as a Recessional, " Now thank we
all cur God," sung to Criiger's Chorale, by light
treble voices only, and accompanied by a timid
organ of six or seven registers; and the effect was
disastrous.

In England the history of psalmody shows vari-
ations like our own. The glee style had its ex-
ponents, but many of the older composers adopted
the form of the chorale, as Mr. Croft in " St.
Ann's." By the beginning of the nineteenth cen-
tury the standard had fallen far below that of Tallis

254 DOCTOR TUCKER

or Ravenscroft. Two tendencies may be traced:
the one running parallel with the chorale, the
other patterning after the secular song of the time,
a debased sort of lyric. As a witness of the degra-
dation of taste, it may be mentioned that about the
year 1800 and for a considerable period thereafter,
the most popular hymn-tune in England, sung to
the Advent wording " Lo, He comes," was, note
for note, a secular air probably composed for the
amatory verses beginning

Guardian angels, now protect me,
Send me back the youth I love.

The air was sung by Mistress Anne Catley at
"The Golden Pippin"; moreover, it served for
the accompaniment of a hornpipe danced at Sad-
lers' Wells. Serious objection may be urged
against it, not only on account of its low origin,
but because it is intrinsically unfit for association
with sacred subjects.

Gradually there was a struggling effort to attain
to better things. Dr. Gauntlett came forward,
drawing attention to Gregorian music and yet in
touch with modern feeling, for he was chosen by
Mendelssohn to play the organ part at the first
performance of " Elijah," at Birmingham in 1846.
Helmore was working at Plain-song. Richard
Redhead was in the field.

There was a stir of life in religion, in Church,
which demanded a new expression. It craved
sacred songs for all the people, but it needed a

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 255

variation from strict Plain-song or the chorale.
The later English school met the requirement. It
grafted " time-motive " and melody upon the stock
of the chorale. When " Hymns Ancient and
Modern " appeared in 1861, the light shined out
complete and clear; the old tree put forth abun-
dance of blossoms having fragrance and grace.
Some of us remember the times when the book
"Hymns Ancient and .Modern" was working its
way in America. Many sympathetic singers felt
at once the innate beauty disclosed by Dykes,
Elvey, Gauntlett, and the rest. Parsons tried
hard to find Sunday-school services and other un-
rubrical offices in which these settings might be
introduced. After our " Additional Hymns " came
out in 1865, they gladly availed themselves of the
opportunity to announce, in regutar service, " Abide
with me " and " Sun of my soul!"

No doubt the English book was received with
reservation of opinion. Among its selections, cer-
tain of the more mechanical sort did not take hold.
I remember the reluctance about the acceptance of
Ewing's setting for " Jerusalem the golden " ; it
gained ground slowly, and only by association
with the uplifting and inspiring poem. Other
tunes were unpalatable. I recall the satirical re-
ceipt given by a cleric for the making of a hymn-
tune like some of these. Said he: " Put your eight
notes in a bag; shake them well and draw them out
as they happen to come — that gives you your air/ "

There was a world of good, however, in the
new compilation, and it made its way. One clergy-

256 DOCTOR TUCKER

man met another in his study. Said he, " I have
found a good tune for ' Oft in danger ' " ; forthwith
he proceeded to sing, solo unaccompanied, Gaunt-
lett's setting in " Hymns Ancient and Modern,"
now a household word. After the English manual
was licensed for use in the American Church,
Dykes' splendid strain, " Holy, holy, holy," and
" Our blest Redeemer " soon found ready adoption.

In spite of the direction taken by foreign psal-
mody, the tune-books published among us contin-
ued to follow the old fashion. Thrall's " Episcopal
Common Praise," of date 1867, shows scarcely a
trace of the awakening. In the preface to that
book, the editor speaks still of Lowell Mason as
" Patriarch in the cause of sacred music."

On the other hand, Dr. Batterson put forth his
" Missionary Tune Book," which gave recognition
to the new style, although it did not forsake the old.
Dr. J. S. B. Hodges was writing and publishing
tunes framed after the later English fashion.

Early in 1870 — the preface is dated Advent, 1869
— Doctor Tucker brought forth his " Parish Hym-
nal." In so far as American tunes-books went, it
was like a lightning flash in a clear sky. It was a
radical departure; it cut loose from all of our past.
There was not merely a diminution of the accepted
bill of fare; the supplies were stopped. Think of it!
— a tune-book without " Martyn " or " Brattle
Street," or even "Hebron!" Here were brought
forward, herein did the people gain happy acquain-
tance with strains written by Redhead, Dykes, Ouse-
ley, Barnby, Monk, Elvey, and Gauntlett. German

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 257

masters — Mendelssohn, Schumann, Haydn — were
called upon. What bravery there was in the print-
Ing of " From Greenland's icy mountains " without
Lowell Mason's tune! The audacity is empha-
sized by the fact that no fitting tune had yet been
found to take its place. Dr. Muhlenberg had of-
fered two, but both had failed of adoption.

American composers were not wanting. John
Henry Hopkins was in evidence. Dr. Hodges
contributed " O day of rest and gladness " and
" Bread of the world " — now sung practically in
every parish of the land. Doctor Tucker's " We
sing the praise of Him who died " began a long
career of beneficence ; the same may be remarked of
Mr. Rousseau's " Ride on, ride on in majesty " and
his ever popular " Soldiers of Christ, arise." Since
the day of its appearing, Dr. Warren's Easter Hymn
has been incorporated into the order of thousands
of services.

Even the lighter style was not despised, so long
as it had something to offer. The Tune Book of
St. Alban's, Holborn, and Boosey's " Household
Music " furnished that which was tripping on the
tongue.

The book was not r Church Hymnal. It was
planned primarily for use in schools, in Bible or
Confirmation classes, or upon special occasions.
Nevertheless, it could help directly the music of
service. As a portion of the wording was already
included in the authorized hymnal, these hymns
could now be sung to their proper tunes.

Of the enlightened psalmody, the " Parish Hym-
17

258 DOCTOR TUCKER

nal" was the introducer; toward this it was the
educator. It stands single and alone. It ac-
complished a new thing of inestimable benefit.
Through its instrumentality our Church singers
made acquaintance — and that a pleasant one — with
the better way, and they came to crave it. Before
the " Hymnal with Tunes " was issued, the work of
adoption was well advanced.

It was in the year 1872 that our people first
looked upon the Church Musical Hymnal, now
known as the " First Tucker." Herein and hereby
the work was completed which had been begun in
the preliminary compilation. Tunes first published
in that book were transferred to these later pages.
Here was a happy selection, showing thought and
skill, with a prevailing adherence to the higher
standard. Compromise there was, but only as the
music followed the words. The larger part of the
tunes is the workmanship of modern English wait-
ers. That school is supreme.

Nevertheless, soon after the publication of this
work, Doctor Tucker made the remark, in conversa-
tion, that he did not pin down his musical faith to
the limits of " Hymns Ancient and Modern." He
had a liking for a freer and more flowing style,
which yet conformed to the new type. For ex-
ample, he introduced in his new book Dr. Cutler's
" The Son of God goes forth to war," which has
become almost exclusively " proper " for the words.
And as in the former publication, St. Alban's Tune
Book — representing the glee side — is made use of.

John Henry Hopkins contributed his Plain-song

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 259

setting of " The Royal Banners forward go," and
other standard compositions. Dr. Muhlenberg sent
the music for " Jesu, the very thought of Thee."

It is pleasant to recall the enthusiasm with which
this book was received, and to follow the change
of taste brought about by its extensive adoption.
The book was scattered all abroad; it appealed to
multitudes; it was found in the hands of almost
evory chorister; and the appetite changed. Our
people — in general — began to want a purer provid-
ing. They stepped to the nobler level, of which
they had learned by means of the Tucker message
and ministration. It is not too much to say that
the " First Tucker Hymnal " wrought a revolution ;
it achieved the victory; it made the new style not
only tolerable but popular. It won the masses to
the liking of its own lofty method.

Whereas, Christian people used to stand round
an open grave and sing " Hark! from the tombs a
doleful sound," set to a tune which answered the
description, viz., to Timothy Swan's " China," now
under similar circumstances we hear " For all the
saints, who from their labors rest " set to Barnby's
noble lyric. And what a transformation it is ! We
do not appreciate it, do not realize the importance
of the step upward, to the highest grade of psal-
mody. And the remarkable feature of it all is, that
this stricter and grander style has been popularized.
Many is the time that I have noted the fact that
even small boys belonging to amateur choirs show
unfeigned delight in these strains written by a
master of music.

26o DOCTOR TUCKER

After this the way was made easy for all future
compilers of our tune-books. The standard had
been set up and multitudes had rallied to its sup-
port. In large degree an axiom had been estab-
lished that the music of the Church must be Church
music even in regard to the hymn-melodies. It
was only natural thereafter that musical editors
should make use of the new style. It was a fresh
application of the working of a principle of imita-
tion referred to by Tennyson:

All can raise the flower now,
For all have got the seed.

The tendency was so wide-spreading that it in-
fluenced the compilers of tune-books who worked
for Christians of other name, representing a less
ecclesiastical sort of piety. Witness the consider-
able representation accorded to the modern English
school in Dr. Robinson's " New Laudes Domini."
Or note the " Evangelical Hymnal " compiled by
Dr. Hall and Lasar ; the book might almost be con-
sidered as prepared for adoption by the revived
Church of England.

Think, then, of the world-wide influence exer-
cised by the modest man, priest-musician, sitting
in his study on Mount Ida!

Doctor Tucker used to say that there were two
kinds of music — good music and bad — and that he
believed in the use of the good, at any rate for the
service of God. So he set up his banners for to-
kens, in the " Parish Hymnal " and in " Tunes Old

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 261

and New Adapted to the Hymnal." And he con-
verted the whole land to his way of thinking; he
raised the standard of psalmody from Atlantic to
Pacific.

The choice of hymns — of the words — pertaining
to the American book had been determined by the
General Convention of 1871. Thereafter ensued a
controversy in the Church papers about the desir-
ability of certain selections. Mr. James S. Biddle
published critical essays in the Episcopal Register.
In one of these he refers to Doctor Tucker as the
" accomplished hymnologist," and, further, " fears
that we are drifting into a sweet, dreamy sort of
Tennysonian Kebleism — a love-lorn pietism." The
Rector of the Holy Cross writes to his old-time
schoolmate :

TROY,

Jan'y. i6th, 1872.
MY DEAR BIDDLE:

I have read with much interest the articles in the Epis-
copal Register. But I must say at the outset, that I do
not agree with you in your judgment of Keble and his
brood. Yet I am heartily in sympathy with you when
you condemn the silly, sickish and sensuous idea which
some good people seem to entertain of heaven. Their
ideal of heaven is hardly as real and reasonable as that
of the pious old soul, who was anticipating the pleasure
of wearing her Sunday gown, an everlasting clean white
apron, and eating perennial strawberries and cream.

Why should we not be real and reasonable in religion
as well as in other matters, and forego all " cant " with
respect to eternal and temporal things?

No one will probably recognize the Parson of Holy
Cross in the expression " accomplished hymnologist," and

262 DOCTOR TUCKER

yet, I must own that it is pleasant to be remembered by
a friend in such a flattering way.

You refer to hymns which are to be used in connec-
tion with adoration, such as " The God of Abraham
praise," and I agree with you in thinking that this is the
sort of hymns which should be used all but exclusively
in a Church Hymnal. But I imagine that the Com-
mittee acted under the conviction that they were ap-
pointed to provide religious poetry or poetry of a devo-
tional kind, which could be used elsewhere than in
Church. But I incline to the opinion that many of the
hymns will never be used, in private or in public.

Again, the Hymnal is lumbered up with many hymns
which from the crankiness of the metre are not singable,
and never can become popular. Two hundred hymns
might very well be thrown out at random, and no harm
done to the interests of the Church and evangelical piety.

The Committee did not in my humble opinion give
enough care to their work. They did not rely enough
upon their own taste and judgment, but condescended
too much to old grannies to whose ignorance and preju-
dices they seem too much disposed to pander. Think
only of their inserting a hymn for " The Churching of
Women," and not providing a hymn for the Annuncia-
tion of the Blessed Virgin Mary!

I am very glad that you have called attention to the dis-
tinction of O and Oh! — an exclamation, by the way, that
has become somewhat more common since the production
of the Committee's labors has come before the eyes of the
Church.

Your articles, I am sure, must do good eventually.
Ever most truly as of
old, your friend

J. IRELAND TUCKER.

James S. Biddle, Esq.
Phil'a.

Not long before the assembling of the next

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 263

General Convention, Doctor Tucker writes again;
he still objects to the selection of the hymns.

TROY,

April 8th, 1874.
MY DEAR MR. BIDDLE:

Please excuse my tardiness in replying to your note of
the I2th ult.

I have the best authority for attributing No. 433 to
Prof. John De Wolfe. One of his' relations now living,
I believe, in Providence, R. I., claims it as a family
heirloom. . . .

With respect to alterations in the Hymnal, I am in
favor of omissions. When I return from a visit to New
York, I will write you again, and tell you what I would
throw out. I need now only say that in some instances
the hymns are unsingable and can never be used as
" Spiritual songs."

I am very glad to know that you are giving your atten-
tion to this matter of revision. I would advise in the in-
terest of the publishers not to make too many alterations.
Ever yours most truly

J. IRELAND TUCKER.
Mr. James S. Biddle, Pa.

When Mr. Biddle kindly forwarded the letters
here quoted, he wrote : " We were not correspond-
ents, and I believe he was wont to neglect answer-
ing letters. You know Palmerston used to say that
it was all fudge — this punctuality about replying
immediately: that if you let things be, most letters
answered themselves in three or four days. This
was Dr. T.'s practice, I suppose."

Every now and then I have heard remarks, made
by those who knew him best, to the effect that

264 DOCTOR TUCKER

Doctor Tucker did not like to write letters. A
complaint has come to hand, from one who by let-
ter had begged permission to reprint a tune from
the Hymnal, that no answer was vouchsafed. Far-
ther back in time, when I was the ecclesiastical
neighbor of Doctor Tucker, I once wrote him,
asking for suggestions about a question of service:
up to the present no answer has been received.

The appetite grows by what it feeds on, for it
became evident later that he went so far as not
to open many letters addressed to him. He de-
ferred the ceremony associated with an unpleasant
result. After he had been called hence, a consid-
erable number of unopened letters was found among
his effects.

The Doctor used to plead for himself in justifi-
cation of his neglect about correspondence, that as
his mail increased it brought so many begging let-
ters— by the wholesale — also missives asking what
organ builder should be employed, or what bell
founder; or what priest should be called to a vacant
parish, or where a family servant might be pro-
cured, that it became impossible to keep up with
the rapid ratio of the multiplication of these epis-
tles. He was forced to take refuge in a masterly
inactivity.

His matured feeling was evidenced by a remark
made when his organist and coworker was abroad.
Mr. Rousseau had found illustrated postal cards,
containing pictures of European resorts. Some of
these he had used in the writings sent to his home.
They contained a few condensed phrases in the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 265

style of a telegram. One of these was picked
up by Doctor Tucker, who looked at it and said:
" How much better that is than a great long letter! "

The failing — if such it be — has been referred to
as the only flaw in the character of Doctor Tucker.
No one knew of any other. And whenever this
little foible is remembered, his dear friends smile
affectionately, as when they used to be gladdened
by his genial, joyful presence. They are happy to
think that their saint, true exponent of the title, was
yet a human being.

Despite the peculiarity, correspondence went on
briskly about the time of the appearance of the first
musical Church hymnal. To its editor many let-
ters were sent, some of which are at hand. It will
be interesting to quote portions of these answers
to inquiry ; so we may have a glimpse at the inside
working, the making of a renowned manual. Fur-
ther, it may be a satisfaction to unprofessional folk
to note how musical composers talk when they
make use of the ordinary language of speech. Some
of their names are recorded high up upon the tab-
lets of the temple.

GLEBE FIELD,

STOKE NEWINGTON,

Jan. 5, 1872.
MY DEAR SIR:

Your first letter did reach me, and I congratulated my-
self on the good fortune which had brought me so kind
a greeting from the " other side of the Atlantic." But I
had the ill-luck or ill-management to lose the letter: how,
I cannot tell, in coming home from King's College: and I
could not recall your address: so I had it not in my power
to thank you.

266 DOCTOR TUCKER

I now lose no time in acknowledging your second
favor, received this morning, and hope to post the tunes
for which you ask me, by the .mail following.

You seem to " reckon up " the doings in the old country
at short intervals, or you would not have been aware of
my concern with the Scottish Hymnal.

I had a copy sent me, some time since, of the volume
brought out in 1859 by the " Committee appointed for the
purpose by the House of Bishops" at New York: but it
has not struck me as exhibiting a high taste in Church
music. In the intervening 20 years you have been, I dare
hope, able to make some advances, tho' one picks up
from American friends, now and then, little bits of in-
formation which do not, so far as they go, indicate any-
thing like strictness, in the popular feeling.

We must, of course, labor on to keep up and improve
that feeling, while we try, too, to give the people some-
thing they can sing with pleasure.

With all good wishes for the New Year,

Very truly yours

W. H. MONK.
The Rev. J. Ireland Tucker, &c. &c.

The same correspondent writes on the 7th of
April :

You will be interested to know, perhaps, that I am
just asked to correct for the press a collection of Chants
for the Scotch Presbyterian Church — the authorities of
which are about for the first time to try to introduce
the practice — not, as some of them think, to succeed in
our time.

TENBURY,

Jan. ist, 1872.
REV'D. AND DEAR SIR:

I am a bad hymn writer; it is by no means -my forte.
But if you will send me some words to which you wish
music set, I will do what I can with pleasure.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 267

You speak of terms. Under ordinary circumstances I
would of course make you a present of any work of
mine. But I am collecting money for rebuilding my
organ, and therefore, without naming any sum, I will
merely say that I will thankfully receive any contribu-
tion you may like to make towards the above object,
by way of acknowledgment of the hymn tunes I hope to
send you.

I have by no means forgotten our intercourse at Rome
in 1851, especially our very pleasant musical evenings at
Miss Seeley's. If ever you come to this part of the world,
I hope you will come to see me, and I will let you hear
some really first-rate Church music, and I can introduce
you to some of the finest organs, organists and choirs
in the world.

Believe me

Yours very truly

FREDERICK A. GORE OUSELEY.

Dr. Dykes is modest when he comes to speak of
remuneration, although his contributions are second
to none in value.

ST. OSWALD'S VICARAGE,

DURHAM, ENGLAND, •

Jan. 13, 1872.
MY DEAR SIR:

I must offer my sincere apologies for my long delay in
answering your obliging letters.

Two difficulties have presented themselves to me in
reference to your letter: ist, the question of terms: 2nd,
the character and authority of the proposed book itself.

To begin with this second point. I was puzzled, not
long after receiving your first obliging letter, by receiving

a communication from Mr. , informing me that he

was appointed musical Editor of the American Hymnal to
which you referred, and requesting me to help him in
his work.

268 DOCTOR TUCKER

So the question arises: are yourself and he engaged in
the same work? Is yours a mere private speculation, or
his, or both f Or are they both undertaken with the
sanction of the Convention? Are they, in fact, opposi-
tion works, or are they not? For it seems a pity that
there should be a division of energy and forces, a fritter-
ing away of resources. Much better that there should be
a combination, so as to have one strong book instead of
two weak ones.

Then as to terms. I have never been accustomed to
write for money, although I have frequently had an
" Honorarium " sent me for work done. I therefore
seem hardly to know what is a fair remuneration to ask
for tunes sent.

As far as feeling is concerned I would much rather not
take anything. But when a man has a large parish, and
a family growing up, and is not overburdened with this
world's goods, and finds considerable difficulty in mak-
ing both ends meet, I suppose there is nothing objec-
tionable in his resorting to any legitimate means which
GOD'S good Providence may throw in his way for en-
abling him to pay his just and lawful debts, and obtain
a little help for those who are dependent on him.

Often as I have contributed to Hymnals, the first and
only time that I ever received so much per tune, was in
the case of the very last work that I wrote for. In this
case the Editor insisted on sending me 3 guineas for
every tune. I told him that it seemed to me a good
deal: but he never would send less.

There is one benefit in keeping the remuneration
rather high, as it prevents the needless multiplication of
tunes. And really, we are being so deluged with tunes
nowadays (I myself am sometimes quite bewildered with
applications from all kinds of quarters) that I am disposed
to consider any reasonable check upon their too exuberant
production a real benefit.

However, I would almost rather that you yourself
should suggest what you consider a proper remuneration

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 269

for tunes, as I have no desire to do anything unreasonable.

Enclosed I send you tunes for the 3 hymns you were
good enough to forward to me. " Rock of Ages," of
course, is a beautiful, almost unequalled hymn. But
why not have all 4 verses?

The other two hymns I do not think much of. I hope
they are not a specimen of the average hymns in the
Authorized Hymnal. I have done my best, and set them
to tunes of a rather melodious character, as I suppose in
your country there is a feeling for and appreciation of
melody; and if the people cannot get good religious melo-
dies, they will get hold of secular melodies for their
hymns.

Any more hymns that you may think good to send me,
I shall be happy to endeavor to set, to the best of my
power.

With kind regards and renewed apologies for my delay,
I beg to remain

My Dear Sir
Very faithfully yours

JOHN B. DYKES.

P. S. — I am not now Precentor of Durham. I resigned
that office when I took my present living.

Dr. Dykes writes again, on the 2Qth of April,
from Firgrove Lodge, Weybridge, Surrey:

Having been away from home for some little time,
and on the move, it is only a few days ago that I received
your kind and friendly note with the enclosed cheque,
for which I beg to offer you my best thanks.

I am glad to hear of you, explanation of Mr. 's

relations with the General Convention, that they are not
of any direct and formal nature; for I had rather gathered
from his communication that he and he alone was author-
ized to edit the musical edition of the Hymnal.

Would it be possible to obtain a copy of this Hymnal

270 DOCTOR TUCKER

in England? For, if so, it would probably be more con-
venient (in case, at any future time, you should require
help from me) that you should simply refer to the num-
ber of the hymn or hymns for which you are in want of
a musical setting, than that you should send me loose
slips which are always in danger of being lost.

Moreover I should feel more interest in the work, were
I to see it in its entireness, and learn something of its
general tone and character. I am sorry to hear your
account of it: but with the divided state of parties in
the Church, what is one to expect from an authorized
manual representing all parties, but a somewhat colorless
and timid production? Our " Hymns Ancient and Mod-
ern " being a private work, has been an immense boon
to our Church at home, and has stopped, at least for a
time, any attempt at an authoritative hymnal. It has
been wonderfully blessed by GOD in greatly raising the
tone of the Churchmanship throughout the English Com-
munion.

Let the many American composers be repre-
sented by a single example, as follows:

BURLINGTON, VT.,

Feb. 5, 1872.
REV. AND DEAR BROTHER:

Yours is just received. I leave tomorrow for Malone,
to attend the Convocation of Ogdensburgh, and shall not
be back for several days. So I send you the music for
the Dies Irce at once, without the words — not knowing
how they may have been cooked by the Committee. If
the last three couplets have been arranged as two trip-
lets, you will set them to the first of the three strains.
. . . It is a botch, if they have done it, though! Those
couplets are an exquisite relief after the long continu-
ance of the other.

I can't bear the idea of setting the Vexilla Regis to

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 271

anything but its own tune, but the compressed form of
the melody is more manageable to modern ears than the
more expanded which is given in H. A. & M. I send a
barred and countable modernization, which perhaps may
answer.

I send you also an arrangement of the glorious old
Pange Lingua, which is less cranky than some. It may
not be unwelcome.

As to brother X — may brother X be criticized!

Yr. ob't. serv. in the Church
J. H. H.

[John Henry Hopkins.]
The Rev. Dr. Tucker.

The first " Children's Hymnal " came out in the
year 1874. Among the letters at hand, there are
some dated that year, signed by names to be re-
membered, such as Arthur S. Sullivan and John
Hullah. The book of 1874 was notable not only
on account of its contents — which according to its
own announcement were planned for little ones who
" may be disposed to sing Sacred music more fre-
quently than on one day of the week " — but also
for the quite charming illustrative pictures scat-
tered through its pleasant pages.

XV
THE MIDDLE AGE

It was not until the year 1873 that the present
writer paid his first visit to the Church of the Holy
Cross and to the Rectory which stands by its side.
There he was impressed first of all by an unfailing
hospitality. There too he breathed a pleasant at-
mosphere, that of a home where the priest dwelt
in the midst of music and pictures.

Acquaintance was made with the Church build-
ing, both as to exterior and interior. The first sug-
gestion conveyed by the structure was the flavor
of an old-world existence, also of a style of Church-
manship representing culture and religion.

Conducted into the school by its pastor and chief
instructor, the visitor was introduced to a class of
bright girls gathered about a grand piano. One
of the teachers took a seat at the instrument, to
play an accompaniment. Doctor Tucker, by means
of a baton, conducted the singing of one of the ex-
ercises by Concone. These well-known composi-
tions have been made use of, in many localities, for
the cultivation of the solo voice. Here they were
applied to the vocal training of a large class, and
with eminent success. The unison was delivered
smoothly as by a single well-trained soprano, the

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 273

intonation was true and the phrasing just. The
singing of that exercise is remembered vividly even
to this day.

After a return to the Rectory, there was afforded
an illustration of the playfulness which welled up
in the every-day life of the Rector.

It has been said that he, early in life, made choice
of an ascetic career. Distinctly and resolutely, he
did renounce the pomps and vanities of the world.
But he was never an ascetic in disposition. He
was a happy man himself, and he cared more than
all else to make other people happy.

The example referred to occurred in the way
of table talk. For some cause the conversation
had turned upon the administration of Baptism in
Church. Speaking of the deportment of babies
under the circumstances, Doctor Tucker remarked
in passing that he had noticed this: that if infants
cried at all, they were accustomed to begin just
when he would reach that part of the service which
told them that they were to " hear sermons."

Another visit and a Sunday spent in Troy
brought further disclosure of the interest attaching
to the work. Along in the seventies, some of the
best men singers were engaged to help only at the
Choral Evensong on Sunday afternoons. These
would drop in after morning service, to take part
in a full rehearsal. At such a practising-time it
was that I received first suggestion of the " swell-
ing anthems " as sung by the famous choir.

At Evensong I made further discovery about
the basis of that fair fame.
18

274 DOCTOR TUCKER

The Choral Service was impressive, pure, and
round-toned. Manifestly it meant praise. There
was a trace of independency about the method of
the Choral use, owing no doubt to the fact that the
Church was a pioneer, starting out with no tradi-
tions. For example, not only in Gregorian tones,
but at the beginning of the Lord's Prayer and the
Creed, there was no " Priest's intonation " ; cleric
and choir began together, " full " at once. At
the time, the choir was using the Helmore Psal-
ter. The delivery of the psalms was unhurried,
thoughtful, and reverential.

But especially notable was the music of anthems,
now soft and persuasive, now rising into a rolling
tide of vocal harmony, a solid and satisfying re-
verberation of chords. There never was anything
else just like it.

The quality of tone, loud or gentle, was always
musical. The altos were phenomenally rich and
effective. Both sopranos and altos, and they were
many, sang with voices fresh and yet mature. One
must think perforce about the cultivation of tone
and of its unusual effectiveness. The results of
skilful training were evident in every note. Yet
the art was concealed; no chorus singing was ever
more spontaneous and unshackled.

The voice culture of the choristers and the
musicianship of their reverend instructor found
their peculiar province in that part of the service
devoted to the anthem. It will be remembered
that this Church started in the one way — assign-
ing a prominent position to the standard compo-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 275

sition of florid music. So it has continued without
variation, and so it gave example to the Church in
all America, as influential as the other initial sug-
gestions about Choral use, or the surplice in the
pulpit, or flowers over the altar, or the Offertory as
an act of worship.

At a later day, when Bishop Doane wrote a brief
introduction to a pamphlet containing the words
of anthems, he gave testimony about the singing
of standard compositions at the Holy Cross.

Dr. Warren at my request has made the following
selections of anthems from those in use of late years
at the Church of the Holy Cross in Troy. I have
greatly desired that our Cathedral use should take its
flavor from this most dear and sacred place, which has
been the fans et origo of Choral worship in the Ameri-
can Church; of whose beloved foundress Dr. Warren
carries on the name and the benefactions; and where
my dear friend and brother Dr. Tucker has ministered
for so many years, pattern of Priests and pioneer of
Precentors.

As I left the place, I recalled a phrase of the same
Bishop, occurring in an address, in which he speaks
of the " lovely Evensong of the Holy Cross."

Is it any wonder that Doctor Tucker was accus-
tomed to boast of his girls? Indeed it seemed to
be only by virtue of Christian fortitude that he
could tolerate any other sort of choir. I remember
one morning in Albany, at the temporary Chapel
of All Saints, when the first Cathedral choir was yet
new and little trained.

As was their custom, the boys were in the chapel,

276 DOCTOR TUCKER

practising for the daily Choral Evensong. They
had just rehearsed the Psalter, to be sung that
afternoon. Immediately after, I went out into the
chapter room, where Doctor Tucker happened to
be waiting. He spoke of the progress made by the
new choir, and in particular of their success in
chanting, mentioning their unanimity and distinct-
ness in the enunciation of the words. " But,"
said he, " they sound like cats. All boys' voices
sound like cats." He was thinking of his girls at
Holy Cross.

The healthful popularity of the incumbent was
not subject to change or diminution. Somewhere
about 1874 he received a call to accept the charge
of St. Paul's parish in Troy. The invitation con-
veyed an especial compliment, as it was addressed
to one, resident in the midst of this people during
thirty years; it issued, too, from the mother Church
of the region. It was thought for a time that Doctor
Tucker would accept. He had the matter under
serious consideration. Some of his own parish-
ioners were so sure of his going that they made ap-
plication at St. Paul's to secure pews, so that they
might be ready to follow their shepherd.

This was one of the many calls to other posts of
usefulness. Besides those already mentioned, in-
vitations were extended by the parishes of the Ad-
vent in Boston; St. John's, Washington, also by
the authorities at Nashotah, seeking a successor
for the lamented Dr. De Koven. Moreover, far
back at the beginning of the Troy rectorship, it
was given out by Major Tucker that his son was

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 277

soon to go to Dr. Muhlenberg, to labor with him
in New York City.

Between the mother parish in Troy and the
daughter upon the hill there has always existed a
kindly feeling. The circumstances connected with
the origin of the latter, of its going out from the
parent hive, were indicative not of strife or con-
trariety, but of a religion pure and lindefiled.

The St. Paul's people always cherished for Doc-
tor Tucker himself an admiration second only to
that prevalent among his own parishioners. The
sentiment came to the surface when there was an
informal celebration of the fortieth anniversary of
his Rectorship.

At Christmas time in the year 1884 there hap-
pened a " Surprise Party." The Doctor had no
premonition of the celebration in so far as it rer
lated to himself. He was completely surprised.

The report of " A Notable Christmas " may be
quoted from a newspaper of the day, dated Decem-
ber, 1884:

One of the most noteworthy of the Christmas gather-
ings that have taken place this season was the Christ-
mas-tree celebration at the Mary Warren Free Institute,
Christmas eve, commemorating, as it did, the fortieth
anniversary of the Rev. Dr. Tucker's pastorate over the
Church of the Holy Cross. Although appreciating Dr.
Tucker's well known aversion to anything like ostenta-
tious parade, yet the trustees of the school individually
determined that an occasion that rounded so unusually
long and successful a ministry should not pass unno-
ticed. At their request the Bishop of the Diocese kindly
accepted their invitation to be their representative, and

278 DOCTOR TUCKER

accordingly on Wednesday evening at the school-room
of the Mary Warren Free Institute, where the pupils of
the school and a large number of the congregation and
the friends of the Messrs. Warren had assembled, Bishop
Doane presented to Dr. Tucker, in behalf of the trustees,
elegant and unique testimonials, in solid silverware, of
their love and affection for their revered Rector. The
Bishop prefaced his remarks by alluding to his being the
representative of Albany, which was originally settled by
the Dutch, whose patron saint was St. Nicholas, and that
he therefore was the direct representative of that good
saint, a most happy fact in view of the pleasant task be-
fore him. He also paid a high tribute to Dr. Tucker for
the good he had done during his long connection with
the Holy Cross Church. He said that as a Bish,op one
of the most discouraging as well as unpleasant features
of his work was the oft-recurring changes between pastor
and people, and that, therefore, he felt most strongly the
force of the occasion they were then commemorating.
After the presentation and Dr. Tucker's reply, in which
he alluded also to the Bishop and claimed the honor
of having first associated his name in connection with
the bishopric, another surprise was in waiting for Dr.
Tucker, for the Rev. Dr. Harison came forward and in
a very happy preface presented the Doctor a massive
silver " loving cup " — a poculum caritatis — a gift from
the Vestry and Wardens of old St. Paul's Church. Dr.
Tucker in his reply referred to the early history of the
Church of the Holy Cross as an off-shoot from St. Paul's,
and feelingly alluded to Mrs. Mary Warren, the founder
of the former Church, paying a most affectionate tribute
to her memory. Nathan B. Warren acknowledged the
tribute paid to his mother. After the singing of carols,
bountiful gifts were distributed to the scholars from a
beautiful Christmas tree, when the assemblage departed,
all wishing the Doctor a very merry Christmas and very
many of them, in which wish the community heartily
joins. Dr. Tucker also received a number of costly
gifts from members of the congregation.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 279

Mrs. H. C. Lockwood, parishioner and friend,
was absent, detained on account of sickness; she
sent her own greeting in the form of a poem, which
made so strong an impression that I have heard it
spoken of to this day.

Five years later brought on another celebration
retrospective in its character. Then it was that the
Trojans kept the one hundredth anniversary of the
naming of their city.

On " Church Night," at a great public meeting
held in Music Hall, Doctor Tucker was one of the
speakers. That which he had to say is of enduring
interest — as follows:

Mr. Chairman, My Reverend Brethren of the Clergy
and Fellow-Citizens of Troy: Some men have honors
thrust upon them. The honors which I bear this evening
have grown upon me, like the ivy upon the Church wall.
No one, I fancy, would covet or claim the honors which
are conferred only by the lapse of years. As a minister
of the Gospel, I have gone preaching the kingdom of
God among you for nearly fifty years — not a century
plant, but something more than a semi-century plant.
I am not to the manor — Van der Heyden manor — born,
but am an adopted citizen of Troy, " a citizen " in the
language of St. Paul, as I feel, " of no mean city."

Why have I stayed here so long? Why have I resisted
the alluring solicitations of occupying " a larger field of
usefulness? " Because I love my work, and my faithful,
generous fellow-workers at Holy Cross, and because my
feelings have helped my conscience, and every year I
have grown less willing to sever ties of friendship which
bind my heart with the hearts of my fellow-citizens who
have so generously extended to me since the first wel-
come their affection, sympathy and regard, and I am
glad that I have been allowed to stay long enough to

280 DOCTOR TUCKER

be with you on this joyous occasion, when we are cele-
brating the naming of our city. This is a matter of in-
terest to us all. But what, I ask, is the naming of a city
in comparison with the incident of giving a name to the
richest, most generally enlightened and principal nation-
ality in the world? The familiar synonym, wherever the
English language is spoken, of the United States, " Uncle
Sam," originated in this city on Mount Ida or along our
wharfs in the year 1812, where the provisions for the
army, which were marked " U. S.," were facetiously said
to stand for " Uncle Sam " — Uncle Sam Wilson, one of
the inspectors of military stores that passed through this
city;

But this is wandering beyond my province. When I
came to this city there were three Episcopal Churches.
We have now seven, with a large and growing interest
in the Cathedral of All Saints, Albany. Among my cleri-
cal associates and pastoral friends four have been ele-
vated to the Episcopate, Scarborough, Starkey, Worth-
ington and Potter, the Bishop of New York, once so
closely and dearly associated with St. John's parish; and
who, from his elevated position, might seem now to rank
as metropolitan of our Church in this country. Dr. Van
Kleeck, for many years Rector of St. Paul's parish,
through faithful and efficient service as a parish priest,
was promoted to the more arduous and prominent posi-
tion of secretary of our Board of Domestic Missions.
Rev. Dr. Fairbairn, for years Rector of Christ Church,
is now President of St. Stephen's College, Annandale;
and there, by his talents, tact and energy, has acquired for
himself and college, distinction and public esteem. Dr.
Eliphalet Potter, President of Hobart College, who, with
personal traits and gifts that win affection and respect,
bears, along with his brother, the Bishop of New York, a
" clarum et venerabile nomen," may be regarded as the
founder of the free Church of St. Barnabas. Dr. J. Pelham
Williams, late Rector of St. Barnabas', who recently left
us with regrets and good wishes, is a brother honored

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 281

for his scholarly attainments, genial converse, and the
faithful maintenance of his opinions and convictions.
And here I have to recall the names of Drs. Walter and
Cox, once Rectors of St. John's, the deep theologian
and sharp controversialist Dr. Coit, the faithful, hard-
working Harison, a man who, by his knowledge of canon
law and zealous energy, belonged to the Church at large
rather than to St. Paul's parish.

St. Paul's Church, which we fondly call our mother
Church, like the eastern banyan tree, has dropped her
branches, and those branches are growing up into good
and stately trees; while the old mother Church herself
seems to renew her youth and blossoms forth in " the
beauty of holiness," and her boughs are richly graced
with " the fruits of the Spirit."

St. John's Church is closely identified with the first enter-
prise of the Episcopal Church in the foreign field. . . .

In this city was introduced the Choral service through
the energy and liberality of my worthy friend and parish-
ioner, Dr. Nathan B. Warren, a name identified with the
progress and improvement of ecclesiastical music in this
country.

Here was established the first or second missionary
Church in our communion. Here was the first observ-
ance of Saints' days and the Festival of the Ascension.
Here the first Episcopal minister preached in a surplice.
Here were first heard in one of our Churches the old
Gregorian tones. I might refer to other novelties, as
they were once called, introduced in this city, and which
are now well-established usages throughout our com-
munion. The name of Troy has been wafted by a tide
of sacred melody over oceans to the Azores, Japan,
Greece and Rome, and brought back a cheering re-
sponse even from the Lord High Chancellor of Eng-
land, the author of the " Book of Praise."

By reason of circumstances I feel as if I stood here this
night as a kind of representative man among the min-
isters of Troy. We, as I proudly and boldly claim, are

282 DOCTOR TUCKER

the guardians of the palladium of Troy. When the wily
Greeks captured and destroyed that sacred image of
Pallas, the patroness of Ilium, Troy fell. The palladium
of our city and country is the religion of the Lord Jesus
Christ. For that religion is the safeguard of our civil
rights and social blessings. The clergy are the sworn
defenders and champions of our holy faith. May I not,
then, my fellow-citizens, claim for us, to whom are en-
trusted the care and custody of your choicest privileges
and dearest hopes, your hearty sympathy and generous
cooperation, while I express what I believe is the senti-
ment of every priest and minister on 'this broad platform,
that we are endeavoring, each according to his convic-
tions, his conscience and ability, " to keep the unity of
the Spirit in the bond of peace? "

The same year, 1889, was marked further by
an important enlargement of the Church fabric — a
considerable addition to the length of the chancel.
When this new chancel was consecrated by the
Bishop, the men of the choir were habited for the
first time in cassock and cotta. Fortunately, the
girls retained their uniform, that of red cloak in
winter and white in summer; the girls have never
been vested in men's ecclesiastical garments.
Their head-covering took the form of a " Tam-o-
Shanter " cap, still in use. In the connection it has
been remarked that the motto of the founder of the
Church was " She is not afraid of the snow for her
household: for all her household are clothed with
scarlet." The words are chiselled into the stone,
around the fireplace at the school.

Processionals were started, a crucifer taking his
place at the head of the line.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 283

By the latest alteration the effect of the impos-
ing architecture is much increased. There is now
an unusual length of nave and chancel. When the
choir is in place, and the lights burning, at a Sun-
day Evensong — always held at five o'clock — the
impression which the soul receives through the eye
is fit counterpart of that conveyed by the organ of
hearing.

The Rector referred to the last improvement of
the structure in a sermon preached in April, 1894,
on the semi-centennial anniversary of the laying of
the corner-stone of the Church.

When I look back nearly fifty years it is with diffi-
culty that I can identify myself with the first pastor of
the Church of the Holy Cross. He has seen so many
changes in the edifice itself and in the look of things!
The Church has grown in dimensions and has gathered
fresh grace and beauty with its years. It does not look
like the little Church in which I once ministered. Friends
have come and gone, how many dear, loving and much
loved friends! I have many more parishioners, as I feel,
awaiting me with prayers and hopes in Paradise than I
now can reach with look and voice.

XVI
THE LAST HYMNAL

The editor of the " First Tucker," which in its
day wrought a musical revolution, was not likely
to intermit his labors in the one department. From
time to time he put forth manuals having connec-
tion with the service of song either in school or
Church. Among these there is a compilation en-
titled " Selections and Proper Psalms Set to Gre-
gorian Tones," which has been approved by use
in many congregations where the Psalter is sung in
such wise that it is possible for the people to take
part.

After great labor, incommensurate with the re-
sult, the General Convention of 1892 put forth a
new book of words authorized for use; it was fol-
lowed by the musical " Hymnal Revised and En-
larged." This was published in January, 1894,
near the close of the beneficent career. Naturally,
the chief editor did not bestow personal work upon
the compilation to the same extent as in the case
of the " Parish Hymnal " or its brilliant successor.
Much was left to the coworker, who had known
for years the wishes and opinions of his primus.

That Doctor Tucker was personally concerned,,
however, in the preparation of the last Musical

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 285

Hymnal will appear from an examination of his
correspondence. For example:

5 PARK SIDE, CAMBRIDGE.

Feb'y. 23d, 1893.
MY DEAR SIR:

I am greatly obliged for your letter of Feb'y- 7th. It
is always a great pleasure to find that anything one has
written has been acceptable in choirs. I now send you
two settings of the hymn you enclosed. If you prefer a
plain, diatonic version, you will probably prefer No. I.
In No. 2 I have allowed myself considerably more free-
dom in harmonies and sentiment. ... I receive 3
guineas for a tune. My contributions to the completed
" Hymns Ancient and Modern," the " Quiver " and other
collections have been paid for at this rate.
Believe me

Yours very truly

GEORGE GARRETT.
The Rev. J. Ireland Tucker.

The result of the above correspondence will be
noted in No. 256 of the Musical Hymnal.

Dr. John Stainer returns the words of a hymn,
because he deems it " unfitted for music owing to
the irregular grouping of the lines." Later he
writes again:

OXFORD, ENGLAND.

May 22, 1893.

DEAR SIR: I am much obliged to you for sending me
some more words of hymns. As soon as I get a little
leisure I will try my hand at them, but I cannot, I fear,
hope to do better than those tunes of mine already much
used; e. g.:

The Saints of God.

I need Thee, precious Jesu.

I

286 DOCTOR TUCKER

The roseate hues.
Author of Life Divine.
There is a heavenly home.
There's a friend for little children.
Christ who once.

As these were published before the present law of copy-
right, they are, of course, at your disposal.

In the latest revision of " Hymns Ancient and Modern "
two of my tunes seem to be much liked and used.

"The God of Abraham praise (2nd tune) "; this makes
a useful Processional; only if you adopt it, please make
the last line as I wrote it. ...

" The Voice that once in Eden " is also in this Ap-
pendix. As the copyrights belong to me, I will gladly
give you leave to use them.

Of course, I am not so vain as to assume that you
wish to include any of them, but I shall esteem it a great
favor if you will let me know which, if any, of my tunes
you are intending to insert. I am

Yours faithfully

JOHN STAINER.

Sir Robert Stewart addresses the coeditor, re-
ferring to the demand for melodious writing:

Friday, I4th April 1893.
40 UPPER FITZWILLIAM STREET, DUBLIN.
MY DEAR MR. ROUSSEAU:

I have to acknowledge with thanks your draft on Dub-
lin, and your very courteous letter accompanying it. I
shall hope my American cousins will like the tune. I
am one of those who believe music, devoid of melody, is
but " a body without a soul," and I also believe that this
object — melody — can be attained without falling into a
vulgar or a meretricious style.

I don't suppose my wife and I shall have the pleasure

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 287

to see your Chicago marvels; I dread the sea voyage
too much. And I only hope your shrewd, sharp-witted
countrymen and women, will not too hastily judge of
the Irish art of music, by specimens of it from those who
are ill-fitted to represent it. I hear of some who will
visit your shores very soon, in similar capacity, but who
go solely " on their own hook " (forgive the vulgarism)
and are not sent out by any respectable or respected or-
ganization, to represent this singular, curious, but gen-
erally gifted nation.

Always yours

ROBERT STEWART.

Many tunes written by Arthur Henry Brown
have become established favorites. His setting of
" The day is past and over " is often on the lips of
them that sing. A message from him will be of
interest :

BRENTWOOD,

April 8, 1893.
MY DEAR SIR:

I hereby desire to thank you for your draft, duly re-
ceived, and am pleased to find that both tunes are quite
to your satisfaction. By this post I am sending a copy
of my new book of the Festal Harmonies, for your ac-
ceptance, together with an Easter Carol that has recently
appeared in one of our English Church periodicals. I
will not forget to send you a copy of the Festival Book
[probably of the extensive Gregorian Festival in London]
which will doubtless be issued in a week or so. The first
two Processionals will, I think, be quite to your liking.
The Anthem is not my choice, and I wanted to have
something by one of the old Cathedralists, or in the old
Church style, at least. For all the other part of the book
I am entirely responsible.

I am not at all likely to cross the Atlantic, and much

288 DOCTOR TUCKER

prefer terra firma. The English Channel or the German
Ocean have sufficient terrors for me, and these I have
frequently braved.

Yours very truly

ARTHUR H. BROWN.

The new book is now making its way. It was
adopted at once in places distinguished by the
setting up of a standard of pure music. Others are
finding out what a storehouse of good is here.

Some have been dismayed, their attention dis-
tracted, by the apparent overplus — and conse-
quent over-weighting — of new compositions, and
in particular of the elaborated sort called " choir
tunes." There may be a larger supply of the lat-
ter variety than that required by the average con-
gregation; but there was an evident desire on the
part of the editors to meet the peculiar demand
which exists in places where they give especial
attention to musical culture — as at the Holy Cross,
or at St. Paul's School, Concord.

Nevertheless, simple tunes are not wanting. If
sought, they will be found. Neither do the stand-
ard favorites fail us. An examination will show
that each distinctive attribute of the first Musical
Hymnal is retained in the second. Those who
have learned to like tunes in the former, will find
them in the latter.

As to the introduction of new melodies. People
fancy that they have an exclusive partiality for the
"old tunes"; but at the same time they do not
care to sing " York tune " all the while. Their
repertory must be enlarged at times; fresh blood is

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 289

needed now and then. Besides, all the favorites
were new once, some of them at a recent date. It
has been less than half a century since Lowell
Mason's tunes were first learned as novelties.
Many of us can remember when " Sun of my
soul " and " Our blest Redeemer " were unknown
in America. Dr. Hodges' " Bread of the world "
was not in existence then. Ward's tune to " O
Mother, dear Jerusalem," started de novo, printed
on a choir festival programme, only a few years
since. It gained ground so rapidly that it was
heard in many diverse localities before it was
printed in a book.

New tunes are in demand ; people ask for variety.
The novelties, however, have to be tried before
they are approved. The time of trial for the latest
lot has not yet passed away.

It is not at all unknown that one familiar with
the second Musical Hymnal will every now and
then make a fresh discovery of beauties before un-
noticed. Recently a clergyman, who uses the book
in his parish, spoke with enthusiasm of H. W.
Parker's simple but charming setting of " All my
heart this night rejoices." He had just heard it
sung, had found it a gem of pure water; hitherto
he had passed it by, as the words happen to be
classed under the heading of " Hymns for Chil-
dren." The like experience may be met with
having reference to Doctor Tucker's noble tune
composed for " Thou art the way, to Thee alone,"
and to many other compositions.

The last Hymnal is more cosmopolitan than the
19

290 DOCTOR TUCKER

first. The ideal standard set up in the " Parish
Hymnal " could not be maintained in its entirety ;
for example, the General Convention had seen fit
to incorporate into their book some of the Moody
and Sankey words, and perforce the ditties must
follow them.

Nevertheless, this latest " Tucker Hymnal " is
a credit to the land of its birth and to the national
communion. It is the last effort in the domain
of that art much loved by him with which Doctor
Tucker had connection; and it is still, in the main,
an embodiment of the principle with which he
started out — that the music sung in Church must
be Church music, and that it must be good.

THE CHOIR OF THE HOLY CROSS

XVII
THE JUBILEE

The night before Christmas — year 1894 —
brought with it joy, brightness, and brotherly
kindness even more than that which pertains, in
the ordinary course, to the festival of good will.
It was a time to be remembered.

Then, at the Holy Cross, began the celebration
of a triple Jubilee — fiftieth anniversary of the dawn
of this pastorship, of the opening service of the
Church, and of the establishment of the Choral
office in America.

Already at half-past six the light shines cheerily
through the Gothic windows, streaming out into
the darkness. Bells are chiming in the tower.
The organ tone is swelling, jubilant, reaching far
abroad, where multitudes are crowding to enter in;
soon they fill the place.

Happiness was in the air. Faces glowed with
enthusiasm. The sacred precincts were made
sweet with roses, fair with lilies, and fragrant by
the branches of evergreen. There were to be seen
loving cups and other lasting testimonials — silver
and golden — likewise resolutions, graven upon
parchment, of imposing proportions.

292 DOCTOR TUCKER

The clock strikes seven. After a sudden hush,
the distant sound of voices signalizes the prompt
beginning of the office. A long line of choristers
marches in, singing Henry Smart's melody, ever
young, set to the wording " Angels from the
realms of glory." There is a crucifer at the head,
a youth of fixed devotion, who is habited in red
cassock and white cotta. In the like manner are
robed the men singers all. Their vestments are
in harmony with the red cloaks and white dresses
of the girls. An onlooker remarks the appearance
of these many maidens, as they journey on, turning
to enter the chancel, and likens them — in after writ-
ing— to a joyful singing band of Little Red Riding
Hoods gathered together especially for Christmas
eve. At the end of the great line walks a band of
clergy, among whom two personalities had been
assigned to the post of honor; the one was the
Bishop of the Diocese, the other — at the Bishop's
side — " a man of fourscore years less five, whose
name will be remembered and whose life-work will
be honored when most of those who pray and
preach today have been forgotten."

As it is a night unforgettable, it will be well to
recall the names of some of the eminences appear-
ing in procession. Here were the Rev. Doctors
Enos, Rector of St. Paul's, and Maxcy of Christ
Church; the Rev. Messrs. H. W. Freeman of St.
John's, James Caird of the Ascension, G. A. Hoi-
brook of St. Barnabas', and E. De G. Tompkins,
formerly of St. John's; the Rev. Mr. Silliman, Grace
Church, Albany, and Dr. Nickerson of Lansing-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 293

burgh. From the Cathedral of All Saints' at Al-
bany came Dean Robbins and Canon Fulcher,
while the Bishop and Rector — the one for whom
thanksgivings were to be offered — were preceded
by Gen. Selden E. Marvin, chairman of the General
Committee.

Doctor Tucker intoned the office. Dean Robbins
read the lessons. The Magnificat and Nunc Di-
mittis had been composed especially for this Jubi-
lee by Dr. E. J. Hopkins of London.

At the close of Evensong the choir sang —
in worshipful manner — an Anthem, including the
Recitative " Comfort ye," also the chorus, " And
the glory of the Lord," from Handel's " Messiah."
Then followed prayers and Mendelssohn's set-
ting of the Christmas hymn, " Hark, the herald
angels! "

During the Offertory Dr. Enos presented a set
of resolutions in behalf of the clergy. la obedi-
ence to an order given by the Diocesan Conven-
tion, which had assembled in November, he read:

Those who were your companions in the old Diocese
of New York, and stood with you when the Diocese of
Albany was born and cradled, have already put on record
their appreciation of your high character and distin-
guished services. The Bishop in his annual address, and
eminent priests and laymen in congratulatory resolu-
tions on the floor of Convention, have eloquently voiced
what I am charged to assure you is the universal thought
and sentiment of the Diocese, viz., that the primacy of
honor which you earned and enjoyed so long ago is still
yours in more abundant measure, if possible, than ever
before.

294 DOCTOR TUCKER

This festival to-night in the crescent glow of Christ's
nativity, is a triple Jubilee. It marks, first, the formal
opening, fifty years ago, of Holy Cross Church; secondly,
the beginning of your pastoral relations here, and in this
connection your mastership in the Mary Warren Insti-
tute; and, thirdly, the introduction into this country of
the ancient Choral Service, in its correct form and as a
settled parish use. . . .

For half a century, by the simple law of fitness, you
have been a leading figure in the religious, educational,
musical and social life not only of Troy and Albany, but
of those territorial divisions of the State of which these
cities are the centre. When the time came, you assisted
efficiently in the erection of the new Diocese of Albany;
you were a member of its primary Convention; and have
been a full sharer in the burdens and joys of its eventful
history.

But the influence of a life like yours cannot be confined
within the boundaries of a single city, or diocese; it
reaches forth and stirs the world outside. Especially in
the field of ecclesiastical music, the whole Church is your
debtor. Not only has " the word of Christ dwelt in you
richly in all wisdom," but you have " taught and admon-
ished in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs," until
your name is a household word throughout the land.

Testifying to the graciousness and worth of your per-
sonal character, fifty changeful years agree. They tell
of your modesty, consideration for others, unswerving
loyalty, high sense of honor, chivalric courage.

After the reading, he continued:

With these greetings I present to you, in the name of
the Convention, this silver testimonial, a gift from the
Bishop and clergy of the Diocese. It bears an inscrip-
tion dictated by your Bishop, in a tongue you know and
love so well.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 295

"JOHANNI IRELAND TUCKER, S.T.D.

SACERDOTI FIDELI. PASTORI PRAECLARO,
DOCTORI DOCTISSIMO. SACRAE SYMPHO-
NIAE MAGISTRO. VIRO VERE VENERATO.
FRATRI IN CHRISTO DILECTISSIMO. IN
GRATAM MEMORIAM CULTUS DIUTURNI AC
DEDITI PER L. ANNOS.

D. D. D.

EPISCOPUS ET FRATRES SUI IN DIOCESI
ALBANIENSI. VIGILIA NATIVITATIS DOMI-
NI JESU CHRISTI.

MDCCCXLIV. MDCCCXCIV."

I also hand to you the official copy of the resolutions
of the Convention in the matter of your Jubilee.

These and this to you, dear Dr. Tucker, with the Con-
vention's affectionate congratulations.

The Bishop then presented to the admired Doc-
tor a purse of gold, offered as a tribute of affection
by the Woman's Guild of the Parish. Afterward
the Diocesan ascended the pulpit and delivered
one of his always graceful and fitting addresses.
In part, the speaker said:

The mystery of the manufacture of headlines in a news-
paper office is one that must always puzzle the brains of
a layman, not admitted into the secrets of that most
astonishing profession. But sometimes their reason is
clear and good. And when a newspaper writer of this
city, last April, described this Church, in which we are
gathered to-night, as " a Church of the First Things,"
I am inclined to think he builded better than he knew.

Dr. Tucker said to me just after the last Diocesan
Convention, " Please remember that Christmas eve is
the Jubilee of the Church of the Holy Cross and not of

296 DOCTOR TUCKER

the pastor," and I mast remember it. I would not dare
to say, in his presence, what I feel about him as a man,
what I owe to him as my brother in the ministry, what
he has been as a priest in this Diocese of Albany, or what
I know the congregation, the city and the Diocese would
have said, if my tongue were free. His presence, his
wish, this place, and the proprieties of the service make
it impossible. Only this much is true, that not even the
holy purpose of the saintly foundress of this work, not
even the loving service of her life, not even the devo-
tion of her children, not even the true hearts and help-
ing hands of other helpers, not all these together could
have accomplished the great and gracious results of
these fifty years, without the leader whom God sent
here; fearless and faithful, with his untiring devotion,
his invincible courage, his inexhaustible patience, his un-
usual gifts, his incomparable character. Let us note with
reverent thankfulness, in the glance backward which we
take to-night, how this is " a Church of the First Things."

It has been always a Church, whose sittings have been
free to all, with no demand of money equivalent, for the
right to, or the choice of, seats. . . .

Secondly, the Choral Service was first really intro-
duced in America, actually reintroduced into this century,
in this House of God. . . .

I believe I am not an extremist in this matter either.
I recognize the intense solemnity of the simplest and
plainest " use " in this great act of worship. I deny that
it can be made either " high " or " low," by lights or
music or the number of officiants. I deprecate pro-
foundly the tuneless and discordant distractions of at-
tempts and imitations, when the music is beyond the
reach of the choir. I greatly dislike the twisting and
turning of English words, to fit Roman Catholic mass-
music, no matter how beautifully written for a foreign
tongue, and a purpose of devotion as foreign as the lan-
guage. And I deplore the mutilation of the Liturgy by
organ interludes, by the " vain repetition " of words, by

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 297

the prolonged elaborations of ornate services. But I be-
lieve that the consecration to the worship of Almighty
God of the art of music, and the dignifying of our great
act of worship, with a wealth of sacred harmony, is an
act of devotion acceptable to God, and conducing to the
adoration of man. And I thank God for its cradling
here, under the guidance of this true Precentor, whom
we have well called to-day " magister sacrae sympho-
niae," master of holy harmony.

More even than this, there began here the due obser-
vation of the Holy Days of our Lord and of His Saints.
The pastor of this Church was one of the leaders, if not
the leader, in this State at least, in the recognition of the
Church's purpose, to make the Celebration of the Holy
Communion a frequent, and not an unusual act. The
observance, with a Celebration, of Ascension Day is now,
thank God, so practically universal, that it seems dif-
ficult to believe that fifty years ago it was almost un-
known in America. The careful and niggardly economy
of the Holy Communion, which omitted the Celebration
on the first Sunday of the month if Easter or Whit-
sunday came just before or after it; the neglect of the
plain requirement for a Celebration whenever a Collect,
Epistle and Gospel were provided, have passed out of the
memories of most of you, and were never known to our
younger clergy. And the leaven which was hid, which
has wrought out the blessed change, was in large part
first used here. Through what suspicions, criticisms, dis-
trusts, estrangements, oppositions, these unusual, because
disused, customs of Catholic worship were introduced and
maintained here — when every minor act of ritual that ac-
companied them, like preaching in the surplice, or turn-
ing to the east in the Gloria, was popularly considered
popish — only one can realize, who remembers, as I do,
the attacks and the assaults, the abuse and accusations
heaped upon my father, who was doing just this sort of
work in St. Mary's Church in Burlington, half a century
ago. And it is proof enough, that these were only the

298 DOCTOR TUCKER

loyal carrying out to their fulfilment of the spirit and
the letter of the Book of Common Prayer, to note, that
everywhere now, in the deepened and enlarged life of the
Church, they are the prevailing custom and rule. But the
first promoters of it, the men who were ahead of their
time, the men that caught and comprehended the revival
of Catholic truth and worship before their fellows, are the
men to be held in honor for their insight and their far-
sight, their convictions and the courage in which they
held them.

But this is " a Church of First Things " in other ways
than these. This Church is really the chapel of the Mary
Warren Free Institute. There is intense pathos in the
story. . . .

Behind and underneath the outward and visible signs
of the character and conduct of service, lies another ele-
ment, another " first thing," the holding and maintaining
of the Catholic faith. Here the old truths and doctrines,
which indifference and ignorance had overlaid, whose ut-
terance was well nigh drowned in the babel of the dis-
cordant and dissenting voices of those who held half
truths, and in distorted proportion to each other; here,
the " first things " of the faith were proclaimed — when to
preach them was counted disloyalty to the Reformation —
the mystery of the Incarnation, the grace of Sacraments,
the visible reality of the Church, the Communion of the
saints on earth and in Paradise, the apostolic authority
and the apostolic power of the ministry; "the first prin-
ciples of the doctrine of Christ." And the power of all
that has been wrought out here, the salt that saved it,
the leaven that quickened it, the light that made it in-
comprehensible (unable that is to be swallowed up by
darkness), was in the fast and firm holding, the clear and
constant proclaiming, of the Catholic faith.

There are some " first things " that come home, to
me, personally here to-night, with an overwhelming
flood of recollection: associations from young childhood
with Mount Ida; my father's warm affection and admira-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 299

tion for dear Mrs. Warren; his sense of sorrow, which
spread itself through our home, in the sharp and sudden
passing into Paradise of the only daughter of this house;
his English visit, made, as his diary reads, " With N. B.
and S. E. W., two sons of my dearest friends"; the life-
long romance, with infinite pathos in it at times, through
which this house was builded as it was begun; failing eye
sight, lasting just long enough to draw the plans of the
Church, at whose consecration they so fitly chose and
sung for the anthem that true Eucharistic Introit, " O
send out Thy light and Thy truth that they may lead
me and bring me unto Thy holy hill and to Thy dwell-
ing " ; an Advent Sunday in my diaconate and very early
married life, when I preached here; and then an interval
of fifteen years, when, before the Northern Convocation,
I preached a sermon in this Church, about which my
brother said to me, " That ends my hope of your elec-
tion as our Bishop"; and since then five and twenty
years of close companionship, of constant sympathy with
my plans of work, of generous hospitality and helpful-
ness; with the looking forward on my part to my official
or casual visits to this Church, as a chief pleasure, in the
enjoyment of the unique beauty of the service, which has
come to have the same finish and completeness that the
English gardener described in his grass as due to con-
stant care and a thousand years.

And so I come, not Bishop only, but loving brother
and old friend, to speak to you, and to speak for you, on
this festal evening, when the old Glastonbury legend re-
peats itself in spiritual reality; and the staff, that was set
here fifty years ago, blooms with the fresh and fragrant
flowers of hope and happiness on this Holy Night.

The Jubilee idea, as we get at it in the old Hebrew
customs and laws, had varied meanings. It had its root
in the old purpose of God to make a social system, in
which inevitable injustices should heal themselves; by the
equalizing of possessions every fifty years; by the oppor-
tunity given to reclaim whatever had been lost by mis-

300 DOCTOR TUCKER

fortune, and to redeem what had been mortgaged in an
hour of trouble, and by the freeing of all slaves who
asked for freedom. These were its chief characteristics.
But you began, and have held on to equal rights and
privileges in this House of God, which have never been
lost. There has been never any servile bondage here,
but the free rendering of mutual service, from which n'o
one asks relief. And inasmuch as the old Jubilee law
expressly exempted, from the duty of restoration to its
original owner, land that lay within walled towns, this
property is safe from any danger of reversion to its
gracious givers. What is there left to us then of the
thought and spirit of the Jubilee, whose wonderful seven
times had in it the thought of completeness, and the
essential idea of rest, crowning the Sabbatical month
and the Sabbatical year? Just this: Wherever the word
comes from (and that is not clear) it has sometimes, as
its alternative expression in the Septuagint, " Voices and
trumpets." And the trumpets which usher in our Feast
of Restoration and Renewal shall set their silver voices to
the words of the Psalm for the sons of Korah, singing of
this House of God, " The singers also and trumpeters
shall He rehearse: All my fresh springs shall be in thee."
And then we will add our voices to the trumpet notes
and say to this true and Holy House, " Peace be within
thy walls, and plenteousness within thy palaces"; and
to its beloved Priest, for all who are gathered here to-
night, in person or in heart, I say, " for my brethren and
companions' sakes, I will wish thee prosperity."

After the Bishop's address, Dr. Warren's Festi-
val Te Deum was sung, a true voicing of the
feeling of each thankful heart.

At the close of all, the procession retraced its
steps, singing H. W. Parker's lovely carol, " All
my heart this night rejoices."

PRIEST-MUSICIAN . 301

That was the way the people felt, all of them, as
they retired from the holy place. The service in
which they had been absorbed was referred to by
a local secular paper as " making perhaps the most
remarkable epoch in the Church history of this
city."

Let it be noted that up to the time of service the
ground had been green, not covered by snow; but
when the congregation came out at the close of the
first Jubilee office, they found the air white with
falling flakes; and so the Christmas picture had
been completed while they worshipped.

At once all repaired, through the snow, to the
rooms of the Young Women's Association, where
a reception was tendered to Doctor Tucker by Mrs.
George Henry Warren. Christians of many di-
verse titles were in attendance, pressing forward
to shake hands with the one remembered. There
was an abundance of flowers and music. The
Committee of St. Stephen's Guild proved them-
selves competent managers of a social function.

Among the many gifts offered to the Rector
there was a massive gold, loving cup from the chil-
dren of the late George Henry Warren and a sur-
plice of fine linen from the Mary Warren Guild.
A large floral offering had been sent to the Church,
which carried the inscription:

Symbols, dove with branch, peace; circle of white
flowers, purity; "'44" in white flowers, youth; "'94" in
yellow flowers, ripened age; '"50" in white and yellow
flowers, saintly life. To Rev. Dr. J. Ireland Tucker from
the corporation and members of St. Barnabas' Church.

302 DOCTOR TUCKER

On the Saturday preceding the Jubilee the trus-
tees of the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute had
waited upon the Rev. Dr. Tucker and presented a
handsome engrossed copy of congratulatory reso-
lutions adopted by that body.

On Christmas morning the splendid exercises of
the triple Jubilee were resumed. Bishop Potter of
New York had left his home, travelling through-
out the night, that he might be present and preach
at this especial Celebration.

After the office, Doctor Tucker gave a luncheon
to the Bishop, to Mrs. George Henry Warren, and
a few invited guests. Among the gifts late in arriv-
ing was a silver loving cup from old friends in St.
John's parish, including Bishop Potter and others.

The Christmas tree festival, given by Mrs.
George Henry Warren and Dr. Warren, fell in
with the mood of the time.

Thursday evening — in accordance with his cus-
tom— the Doctor entertained his young friends at
a Christmas feast held in Harmony Hall, for which
cards of invitation were issued. An orchestra was
secured, and the young men and maidens were
partners in the dance.

In connection with the fiftieth anniversary, the
vestry of St. Paul's — mother Church of the entire
region, which had once invited Doctor Tucker to
become its Rector — took action, paying their trib-
ute to the priest — then living in their midst — re-
vered both in his own city and throughout the land.
There was always a singular unanimity in the exer-
cise of good will, having reference to him. St.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 303

Paul's vestry passed a minute which included the
following :

We speak only simple truth when we designate him as
the brave, courtly, Christian gentleman. In earlier years
he brought into his worship what must then have seemed
startling innovations, yet steadily retained the respect of
Churchmen, even though they followed him but slowly.
He was a pioneer in the restoration of forms and acces-
sories of worship of the earlier Church; yet none less than
he ever sacrificed the substance of true worship to the mere
form. The personification of priestly dignity, no trace of
affectation is found in him. In social position the peer
of the highest, the humble citizen has no warmer friend
than he. And this is by no means confined to his parish
or his communion. . . . He was a priest, a sage, and
a man. Through his good deeds and gentle manners,
he had filled the town with a sort of tender and filial
veneration.

On the Sunday following the Jubilee the Rector
himself had something to say. Taking for his topic
the song of the Christmas angels, at first he recited
reasons why glory should be given to God. Then
he continued:

Glory to God in the highest that He put it into the
heart of that saintly woman, Mary Warren, to build this
house of prayer for poor and all people; and glory to
God in the highest that the same divine impulse, touch-
ing filial love and reverence, inspired the hearts of her
children to hallow her memory and their own affection
by enlarging and beautifying the Church which the
mother built, and maintaining it now for fifty years by
their devotion and munificence. Glory to God in the
highest that those children had the means and the willing-
ness to fulfil a mother's wishes, and even to transcend in

304 DOCTOR TUCKER

their affection and endeavors that good, loving and wise
mother's most ardent wishes and fondest anticipations.

" Peace to men of good will." I have read and heard
with mixed feelings of pleasure and humility the en-
comiums that have been written, printed and spoken
about the clergyman who has completed the fiftieth year
of his pastorate in this Church of the Holy Cross. With
pleasurable emotions I have read and listened to the
kindly expressions of men of good will, men, friends and
acquaintances, prompted by a generous impulse to say,
write or print what the heart felt and wished publicly to
express to a friend upon a memorable epoch of himself
and of the Church in which, by God's providence, he
ministers. It would be churlish to reject or depreciate
such heart-offerings of love and respect. My own heart
most keenly sympathizes with tender hearts that " re-
joice with those that do rejoice and weep with them that
weep." I warmly and thankfully appreciate all the kind
words of commendation and respect which I have read
or heard. I cherish with pride and pleasure the eulogi-
ums of my reverend father in God the Bishop of Albany,
and the loving tribute of affection of my friend the Bishop
of New York. What man would not be moved by such
expressions of love and honor? I cherish with gratitude
and respect the proofs of confidence and regard offered
so generously by my brethren, clerical and lay, of the
Diocese of Albany. I cherish most heartily with the sa-
cred associations of this Jubilee the friendly and cordial
greetings of other ministers of " the everlasting Gospel,"
that love our Lord Jesus in sincerity, and with us can
rejoice in the birth of " a Saviour which is Christ the
Lord."

I cherish, too, with proud and grateful feelings the
congratulations of the citizens of Troy, irrespective of
religious designations, who by their good willingness or
good pleasure inspire my heart with fresh energy, zeal,
love and courage, and I take the utterance of their good
willingness as a kind of " God speed."

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 305

My heart responds, like the strings of the harp to the
gentlest touch of the musician, to every expression or
look of love or respect awakened by this strange and
happy Jubilee. But I must confess that after letting my
heart beat and vibrate with every word and look of good
will, while thoroughly, most sincerely, most heartily ap-
preciating the motives or the feelings that prompted kind
words and the gentle and generous offices of love — when
I come, as it were, to myself and look sternly at facts, I
feel as if the picture has been, to say the least, as I am
prompted now to say, somewhat too highly colored. The
artist with his cultured eye and cunning hand can idealize
nature, so that while every feature of the landscape is
traced truthfully upon the canvas, yet the picture merely
shows that the painter chanced or chose those particular
features. Thus it happens not infrequently that the pict-
ure is even more striking and beautiful than the scene or
place depicted. 'This seems to be the modern style of
writing history and biography.

But to drop imagery, I feel as if my good-willing
friends, the men of pleasure, have unwittingly, no doubt,
bestowed more praise and commendation than I indeed
deserve. I am not disposed at the present moment
through any mock or false delicacy to disclaim any fair
share of praise and congratulations which I feel belongs
to me; nor am I tempted by the occasion to grasp at
honors which I know, and here I am glad to confess,
may be rightly claimed by others. This let me frankly
state: I had nothing to do with the inception and build-
ing of this Church of the Holy Cross. The idea origi-
nated with Mrs. Mary Warren. This Church, which we
trace back to its origin, the heart, or the faith, the charity
and devotion of a loving and saintly woman, was built
by that good and charitable woman. It was afterward
enlarged and embellished by her children. I had little
to do with the introduction of the Choral Service in this
Church, and its consequences throughout this country in
connection with the musical and ritualistic proprieties in

20

306 DOCTOR TUCKER

the order of the divine service in the offices of pub-
lic worship throughout the whole extent of the spirit-
ual domain of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the
United States. The credit and honor of the introduc-
tion of the Choral Service into this country belong, with-
out dispute, and must be frankly and gratefully conceded,
to my much revered and devoted friend and parishioner,
Dr. Nathan B. Warren.

I have had the opportunity, offered rarely to my cleri-
cal brethren, of conducting a service conformable to my
own conviction, the usages of the Holy Catholic Church
and the Liturgy of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
this country. I accept, then, the commendation which I
have received, so far as I have shown the desire and en-
deavor to use th^ opportunity for the glory of God and
the diffusion of peace and good will among men. I have
had my ideal, and I now find out by the experience of
fifty years how imperfectly I have tried to work up to
that ideal — like the artist who, when he is putting the
last touches on the canvas, with feelings of disappoint-
ment, with sadness and regret, feels as no one can feel,
how poorly, how imperfectly he has embodied in figure
and color the conception of his genius, his great thought,
his mighty purpose.

"Peace on earth to men of good will." -I have re-
ceived congratulations and testimonials of respect from
the Diocese of Albany, from the Vestries of St. Paul's
Church, Christ Church and St. Barnabas', from Bishop
Potter and his former parishioners of St. John's parish ac-
companied with a beautiful and costly piece of plate, from
the President and trustees of the Rensselaer Polytechnic
Institute and from the trustees of the Church Home.

Extract from a letter addressed to me by Colonel Le-
Grand B. Cannon: "Your jubilee reminds me of the or-
igin and early days of your parish and my great-aunt's
' Saturday Sewing-school ' for the children of the poor
— culminating in your parish with its parish school and
thus perfecting a great mission work, which through its

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 307

hundreds of educated girls, not a few now mothers and
grandmothers, has through their agency influenced in no
small degree the growth of the Church throughout the
nation. It is rarely that one is permitted for half a cen-
tury to continue his labors in one locality and direction,
and I beg the privilege to add my congratulations and
that you will accept the chalice and paten as an evidence
of my great personal regard for your admirable life."

Extracts from a letter of Bishop Knickerbacker (who
died Monday, December 31): "Indianapolis, Ind., Dec.
21, 1894. — My first impressions of the Church as a boy I
received in the beautiful services of Holy Cross. I re-
joice that you have been spared to see the wonderful
advance in the Church's growth and that you have been
permitted to see great results from your own faithful
ministrations. I pray that you may be spared many more
years of usefulness. I can envy your blessed Christmas,
believing that you are remembered in more households
in Troy than any living man; that you have the good
wishes and benedictions of many Bishops and clergy of
the Church. May God bless you and your work is the
prayer of your old friend, D. B. Knickerbacker, Bishop
of Indiana."

I have received letters of congratulation from former
pupils residinr in Michigan, Massachusetts, Rhode Island,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland and our own State,
and a kind letter and a gift from the husband of a former
Sunday-school scholar and parishioner of many years, now
residing in Colorado.

Extract from a letter received from C. Rowland Mason,
Baltimore: "As one of your old scholars, who nearly
forty years ago had the privilege of singing in the Church
at Troy, I could not refrain from adding my word of
congratulation and good wishes on this anniversary. In
many wanderings in the past forty years I have often
looked back to the pleasant days spent in Troy, and have
always felt the benefit which I derived from your instruc-
tion and example."

308 DOCTOR TUCKER

It seems strange to me that in the many notices of the
Jubilee of the Holy Cross and the fifty years' pastorate
of its Rector there have appeared but two or three allu-
sions to the time and labor which I have devoted for
nearly forty years to the instruction of the young. As I
view things, looking back through many years and out
toward the never ending future, my best and most last-
ing work as the pastor of this Church was done, as I
believe, in the Girls' and in the Boys' School. I am
now weighing things by their results. It is a great priv-
ilege and honor, fraught with the most solemn and
anxious responsibility, as I feel, to mould boys into
high-minded and generous-hearted men and fashion
girls into gentle, companionable, modest and Christian
women. To train and teach boys and girls and fit them
to meet life's work, temptations and trials I count as
higher art and skill than to sculpture marble with the
genius and the deft hand of a Phidias or Praxiteles. Be-
sides, what I have done as a teacher, burdensome as it
might seem, has been lightened by the impulse of love
and hallowed by the restraints and incentives of duty. I
have been willing now for many years to take as my
daily motto " Feed my lambs." My reward is the affec-
tion of my pupils, their obedience to my precepts, their
virtues or moral conduct in the world and their hopes
and confidences for the future, as " members of Christ
and inheritors of the kingdom of heaven."

Extract from a letter from F. E. Hale, M.D., Provi-
dence, R. I. After offering congratulations he asks for
my photograph as a special favor which he would cherish
beyond expression, and he adds: " It is hardly necessary
to have the picture to remember the face, as it is im-
printed indelibly upon my brain. I should like it as a
memento, to make me a better man. I have not for-
gotten you and the interest you took in me by teaching
me to write between your knees. May God keep you
• for many years to come is the earnest prayer of your
former pupil, ' Neddie.' "

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 309

In conclusion I wish peace on earth to all men, but
my subject and the text prompt me to salute with the
benediction of Christian peace the men of good will.

The great God of truth

Fill all thine hours with peace.

Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace
in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the
power of the Holy Ghost.

XVIII
A GLANCE BACKWARD

The celebration of a fiftieth anniversary is always
suggestive of a retrospect. Naturally one looks
back and recalls separated factors which help to
make up the life in its entirety.

Doctor Tucker's sphere of. activity went out be-
yond parish limits. Forgetting that he was a busy
man, occupied week-days and Sundays in school
and Church, he started a mission in South Troy,
now St. Luke's Church. In those days there were
no street cars, and he used to accomplish the long
distance on foot, going every Sunday evening after
he had finished his services at the Holy Cross.

In the Diocese he was always an interested and
industrious worker. The estimate of his associates
in the Standing Committee will be found elsewhere.

His Bishop once made the remark, " Doctor
Tucker is faithful and helpful in every way." In
truth, such a priest is a fortunate right arm for his
Diocesan. From the beginning of the Cathedral
he was connected with its General Chapter, an
active participant in all that pertained to its
prosperity.

His relations with St. Stephen's College, and his
personal service, will not be forgotten. About this,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 3-11

Dr. Fairbairn writes : " He was one of the original
trustees who were named in the charter which the
Legislature granted in 1860. His interest in the
institution never flagged. He has proved it by
the valuable gift which he has made to the College.
The second item of his will is the bequeathing of
his valuable library to the institution. It was not
the last item, as if now he was at a loss to know
what to do with his books, but the second one, as
if the College were uppermost in his mind."

Time and again he was elected a deputy to the
General Convention. Of the Church at large he
was a servant through the instrumentality of his
hymnals; so he was kept in touch with the wants
of a continent.

In his adopted city he maintained a lively in-
terest in public matters. Since 1869 he had been
a trustee of the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute.
So late as June, 1894, he preached the Bacca-
laureate Sermon to the Graduating Class of that
institution, when, speaking to scientists, he chose
as his theme " The Imperfection of Human Knowl-
edge."

When a city armory was erected in 1884, at the
laying of the corner-stone Doctor Tucker appeared
upon the stage, pronouncing a Benediction. At
the " Troy Centennial," in 1889, he was chosen a
member of the committee of one hundred repre-
sentative citizens in charge of affairs.

He was a philanthropist in private as well as pub-
lic. His acts of beneficence, of practical assistance
offered to those in need, were judicious but almost

312 DOCTOR TUCKER

measureless — of them no one knows the extent —
and the sphere of their application was never lim-
ited by creed. In the Troy Daily Times, issued
on the day of his death, a leading editorial gave
utterance :

Dr. Tucker was a man of boundless charity in thought
and act. No one ever heard him speak ill of others,
though he may have had his differences of opinion, as
was inevitable with his strong personality. But he was
tolerant, patient, forbearing. Deeds without number in-
dicating his generous, unselfish regard for his fellow-men
might be recounted by those who were his beneficiaries.
They were never revealed through his telling of them.
How many a saddened soul has been ministered to by
him, what gifts most helpful and timely he has given,
what aid to the young and struggling he has extended,
only the Keeper of all secrets knows. Dr. Tucker, with
his modesty and quiet bearing, was one of those who
" do good by stealth, and blush to find it fame."

In like manner, his priestly service rendered
to the sick was unrestricted. A physician, who
had known him long, testifies as follows:

November 26, 1806.

I was brought in contact with the good Rev. Ireland
Tucker many times in visits to the sick, and admired his
tender devotion to them, notably during the cholera epi-
demics of the '405 & '505. I found him at early morning
hours and at midnight giving consolation and admin-
istering the Sacrament to the dying, whose screams and
suffering were painful to witness; and this he did in a
deliberate, sympathetic and faithful manner that betrayed
no fear or timidity. At his Jubilee 50 years later, as I
was with the multitude congratulating him, he detained

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 313

me, holding my hand, and said: " Do you remember
those cases of cholera at night down in those wretched
tenements?" "Yes," I replied, "and you were brave!"
" Well, Bontecou," he said, " I went with fear and
trembling, for I had a mortal dread of the disease."

[Signed]
R. B. BONTECOU.

So there was an abundant performance of pas-
toral duty having no connection with school or
Church, especially in summer time, when the one
parson who stayed at home was pastor for Chris-
tians of every name.

Indeed, at any time of year he would be called
upon. In his early ministry he happened to be
summoned to bury a Roman Catholic, very in-
digent. When he entered the room he found evi-
dences of the wake just ended. The Rector read
the service, and then helped the undertaker to carry
the dead.

One New Year's day he was interrupted in the
midst of his reception and asked to visit a man
at the Pest-house, then filled with patients suffer-
ing from black small-pox. He hesitated not, and
found that the victim was one who had been a boy
in his own Sunday-school.

Soon after the celebration of the Jubilee the
Rector said, " All these good people are making
a mistake. If I have done any good work in the
world it has been, as a teacher of the young, not
as a Priest."

He had a real passion for teaching; otherwise he
never would have kept up his five or six hours a

314 DOCTOR TUCKER

day in the school to the very end. Herein, as in
other matters, he showed himself the successor of
Dr. Muhlenberg. Said Bishop Coxe, in his printed
tribute: "To say that the beloved old instructor of
his school-days left a deep impression on his mind
and his life is not the whole story: to him
Dr. Muhlenberg seems to have left his mantle.
Dr. Tucker accepted it and bound it about his
spirit, and so continued the labors of that saintly
presbyter."

It was his pleasure to make real the connection
between school and Church. Pupils of the Mary
Warren Institute form the choir of the Church of
the Holy Cross. So it was planned from the be-
ginning that they should be taught in religion and
in music.

In the early days the department of music was
included merely as a part of the general scheme,
which came under the supervision of the directing
head and active principal. Mr. Hopkins, when
organist, drilled the girls only in the music which
was to be sung on Sundays; in his time there were
no exercises in Solfege. But after the death of the
first organist, Doctor Tucker took upon himself
the entire duty of instruction in the department,
enlarging its scope and sphere. Here he found
use for the technical training which he had received
from Italian and French masters. We are not sur-
prised to find that he introduces the " Exercises by
Concone."

Wednesday afternoon was the Doctor's especial
period devoted to the training of his pet music

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 315

class. On other days he would interest the less
advanced children in singing, principally by the
practice of hymn-tunes.

There lies before me a series of books once
blank, now containing manuscript closely written,
the pages of which display an assortment of differ-
ent chirographies. The little volumes are of espe-
cial interest because they contain a story original
with Doctor Tucker.

The Rector was accustomed, in the performance
of his school duties, to devote an hour no wand then
to " dictation." Somewhere about the year 1869
he varied his programme, as he gave a " story " to
be written down by the pupils. It seems likely
that the narrative was improvised at the time; for
the copy here preserved is in the varied and pen-
cilled handwriting of different scholars.

Surely it will be worth our while to examine the
only story from the hand of the priest-musician.
We are not surprised to find it simple and child-
like. It contains many touches characteristic of
the author. One of these is a quality of happy
playfulness, very familiar to those who knew him
well. A niece of his once made remark: "He
was full of life, full of fun. We children were in
great glee whenever we heard that Uncle John
was coming."

The same characteristic of gentle sportiveness,
of the sort of merriment that gives pleasure, wells
up and overflows in certain sections of the story.

It is a tale about " the day and not the night
before Christmas." At breakfast Mrs. Cobham

316 DOCTOR TUCKER

tells her daughter Bessie that the sleigh will be at
the door soon after luncheon, when they will go
out with their Christmas baskets. They make a
tour, in which the Lady Bountiful distributes bene-
factions in the pleasant guise of holiday remem-
brances. One of the places of stopping was " The
Snells."

Mr. Snell, a tall reverend-looking man with his white
cravat and long black coat, was seated by the stove, ap-
parently much interested in looking over the pages of the
Church Almanac. As he afterwards informed Mrs. Cob-
ham, it seems that he could not leave off his old profes-
sional habits, and was looking out the " lessons " for the
Nativity.

For many years he had fulfilled the duties of sexton, in
the Church which Mrs. Cobham had attended as a child.
That was in the days of big square pews, high " reading-
desks" and higher pulpits. Mrs. C. well remembers the care
with which the sexton, " Poppy Snell " as the boys some-
what irreverently called him, provided during the cold,
wintry weather, the warm coals for her mother's Dutch
foot-stove. And this perhaps may be one reason why
her heart now warms up to the strange and rather crabbed
old man. I am not at all sure in my own mind that the
duties of the sexton's vocation in any remarkable way
conduce to sweetness of disposition and gentleness of
manners. . . .

He was not partial to Deacons or Assistant Ministers,
and once was heard to say that " one parson could give
enough trouble, and two were much more than any or-
dinary sexton could comfortably get along with." As he
saw himself getting crowded by the special observance
of Saints' Days and the introduction of the Daily Ser-
vice, he became more and more conscious of his need
of additional help, and accordingly sent the following
petition to the Rector and Vestry:

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 317

Saint Philip and St. James's Day.

To the Very Reverend the Rector of St. Stephen's Church,
the much respected Wardens and the worthy gentle-
men of the Vestry.

Although " I would rather be a doorkeeper in the
house of my God, than dwell in the tents of ungodliness,"
and although I devoutly trust that my heart may never
fail to respond to the sentiment of the Royal Psalmist
" I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the
house of the Lord," yet notwithstanding what the wise
man declares and therefore must be true, that " there is
a time for all things," I must own that / can neither find
time nor strength to get the Church ready for Daily Ser-
vice, for early Celebrations, look after the gas and fur-
naces, to seat strangers, and discharge with apostolic
order and decency my chancel functions on the Holy
Day. I therefore respectfully, and with due regard to
those in authority over me, as the inspired Paul enjoins
in his Epistle, ask the favor of your considering whether
among the things that are not only " lawful " but also
"expedient" may be reckoned the furnishing your humble
servant with a coworker, assistant or " helpmeet," if I
may be allowed to use a word familiar to all readers of
Sacred Writ.

Wishing you much of the grace you need, and many
of the virtues which belong to the names of the chosen
saints which our holy mother the Church " throughout
all the world " this day commemorates in her Table of
Lessons for Holy Days,

Your much favored and obligated
Servant of the Sanctuary

ABRAHAM SNELL.

It is scarcely necessary to add that the petition was
granted. Under the new arrangement, things worked
pleasantly enough for years, until Mr. Snell, like many
other persons at least as knowing and intelligent as him-
self, got obfuscated in the mysteries of Ritualism. He

3i8 DOCTOR TUCKER

could not for the life of him keep clearly in his mind
the distinction of colors — ecclesiastically speaking he was
color blind — and as if he was uncertain which rule to
follow, that of Sarum or of Rome, he would sometimes
put on the wrong altar cloth, the purple frontal or super-
frontal when green or red would be more fitting to the
season, and would offer the Rector and the Curate a
plain black when they expected a white and embroidered
stole. He could not tell an alb from a chasuble, nor a
chasuble from a vestibule, and never had been taught
the difference between " ablutions " and " absolutions,"
" confessionals " and " processionals."

From sheer mortification, as I believe, he resigned his
situation as sexton of St. Stephen's, another unfortunate
victim of Ritualism, and as a " retired officer," was living
at the time of our story a pensioner of the parish.

When the manuscript volumes containing the
story were forwarded, there came with them an
explanatory letter as follows:

All through the story the Doctor seems to have woven
his own character, full of love and charity and joyfulness.
His picture of the old-time sexton is so good, and the
description of the family, joining on Christmas eve in
the hymn " While shepherds watched their flocks by
night " sung to old " Antioch," in which the voices take
up the last line " And glory shone around, round, round "
is excellent. My wife and I can never forget his reading
it to us — this part especially — and as he repeated " And
glory shone around, round, round," he would burst out
with the merriest Christmas laugh, his very face illumined
with that glory which he now shares.

Again to the story-book. Later, on Christmas
eve, there was a household assemblage in front of

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 319

a cavern carved in wood; at the back of the cavern
appeared a stable, and in front a Cradle and the
Holy Family. It was a piece of Swiss mechanism,
and the figures acted their part. The Magi knelt,
then camels and asses, then the shepherds and the
sheep. While the action was in progress distant
music was heard — Adeste Fideles, a chime as from
fairy bells, then John Henry Hopkins' Carol.

" Bethlehem does not now seem so far away as it used
to," raid Miss Bessie.

" Come, Mrs. Ayscough, what do you say for ' While
shepherds watched their flocks by night ' to the old tune
' Antioch'?"

"Who can pitch it?" asked, in a loud and animated
voice, Mr. Cobham. " Why I, to be sure," replied Uncle
John. " Didn't I go to singing school in my younger
days along with Sally Dorson, and sing out of the same
Psalm-book? What is the use of learning without also
'practising as they know,' as Tate and Brady have it:

'Who know what's right; nor only so,
But always practise what they know'?

Now mind, Bessie, you and Carrie and grandma must
pitch in with me on the air; your father of course will
take care of the Bass; your mother may choose between
Tenor and Alto — one part is about as easy to her as
another; our friend Thomas, the butler, may double on
the Bass. And no ' shining,' sir. It is s-h-o-n-e — not
' shyned ' around."

By the time they reached the fourth line, " And glory
shone around," the choristers were in full swing. The
Bass were tremendous on the " round, round, round,
round, round " in the repeat. When Thomas got the
hang of the tune, he kept shouting " round, round,
round, round " until he almost got dizzy.

320 DOCTOR TUCKER

" Once more the same verse," shouted Mr. Cobham,
who had not much faith in his own memory. " And you,
Mr. Thomas Plumer, please to keep a little closer to the
tune in the last line, where it repeats; and observe the
' crescendo,' all of you."

With fresh courage and renewed zeal, they all — grandma
just like the little girls — sprang at the hymn, increasing
the speed at the first word of every line, like a stone
going down hill.

The repeat was redoubled ad libitum, and with in-
creased rate and energy.

" They may say what they may, Mrs. Ayscough, about
Mendelssohn and Rossini," quoth Mr. Cobham, " and
brag of their new-fangled Hymnals with their stiff white
notes like a row of parsons in their surplices, and tunes
with unpronounceable names of very orthodox saints —
no doubt! — as if we hadn't now more saints of our own
in the Calendar than we exactly know what to do with;
but give me good, old, solid Psalmody which you can
tackle at with all your might and make a merry noise.
When I sing I like to pull out all my stops, and put
both feet on the pedals. None of your wishy-washy
lullaby ditties for me, when I rise to praise my God! I
would sweep them all away like chaff before the wind."

And there he stood like a war-horse that " paweth in
the valley and rejoiceth in his strength," and " smelleth
the battle afar off."

School, choir, and Church were all different
manifestations of the same one fact. The way it
worked is illustrated in the devotedness of Mrs. Pol-
lock, for many years the leading contralto. She
f was one of the little girls gathered and taught by
Mrs. Mary Warren at old St. Paul's, and had been
brought to the Holy Cross when ten years of age.
She became a pupil of the Mary Warren Institute,

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 321

and was brought up under the care and supervision
of the saintly Rector. She had a beautiful voice,
much admired by Prof. Hopkins and by all.

A self-sacrificing chorister, she fulfilled her duties
twice on a very stormy Sunday. Thereafter she
took sick. Concerning the time, one writes: " Our
dear Dr. Tucker came every morning before school
and towards evening. He made every suggestion
and provided everything he could think of. In
two weeks she left us, just as the chimes were ring-
ing for ten o'clock. She had asked the Sunday be-
fore to have the window raised, that she might hear
the bells. I opened it again. Dr. Tucker thought,
and we all thought, that she heard. She would
always recognize him when he first came in. That
morning she looked so happy and said, ' I will sing
" Rock of Ages." ' He helped her, but had to finish
it alone." She was only thirty-one years of age
when called away, leaving a sorrowing community
at the Holy Cross.

The Rector made all preparations, providing
things needful for the burial. He placed the body
in the ante-chapel, to remain there all night be-
fore the funeral. Again the letter: "I went over
Tuesday morning. People were going in and out.
Mr. S. stood at the head of the casket. I heard
people remarking, ' It is a Church rite; he is chief
mourner.' I remember hearing that he stood there
all through the service."

The gifted contralto was at the same time a faith-
ful Christian, type of the sort of culture resulting
from the labors of Doctor Tucker in his school.

322 DOCTOR TUCKER

So it happened time and again. Acts of direct
benevolence were associated with the administra-
tion of school affairs. Another instance may be
adduced.

During a considerable length of time the Rector
had been visiting a sick parishioner. He called
regularly once each day. He would drop in at the
noon hour, and then hurry back to his school. In
the last period of the sickness the pastor called
twice in each twenty-four hours.

Just when the patient had been given up by the
physicians his wife became dangerously ill. A
lawyer was sent for. Doctor Tucker was present;
there was likewise in attendance a little daughter of
the house. After the will had been executed, the
father turned to Doctor Tucker, asking him in case
the wife should not recover whether he would see
that arrangements were made for their child to go
to boarding-school; there had been talk between
the parents of a project to send the daughter, when
she should have grown old enough, to St. Agnes'
School at Albany. The father stated that there
would be money enough to give his child a good
education, and that after such a course she would
be able to look out for herself. The Doctor put his
arms around the little one, at once promising that
the request should be remembered, and making
himself responsible for her education.

The little one, now grown to womanhood, tells
me: "My father died and my mother recovered;
but, nevertheless, he (Dr. Tucker) watched over
me with a father's care until death claimed him.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 323

As he himself expressed it, the parsonage was ever
to me a second home."

The child was placed in the Mary Warren Insti-
tute, where she developed such capabilities for
music that she was given opportunities for ad-
vanced study. In truth the parsonage was made
a second home for her; there she was accustomed
to play upon the piano on certain afternoons of
each week. After a while a new grand piano
made its appearance at the Rectory, which was
serviceable for these musical days. When the
ward was married the Doctor gave her away, acting
in loco par entis. So the pastor's vow was fulfilled.
After his death it was found that the grand piano
was bequeathed to the ward whose education he
had promised to supervise.

Was there ever such a principal who had the
ability and the will to make his pupils happy to
such a degree as this? Doctor Tucker used to
retain for the season a box at Music Hall, as well
as seats in the balcony. Here he would take a
considerable number of girls to attend upon public
performances. Often he would send away — at his
expense — one or more of his pupils to enjoy a vaca-
tion. He would frequently provide private lessons
upon the piano.

For a time, each summer he gave a picnic for all,
but as the weather was uncertain he changed that
to an evening dance at the school-room, for which
cards of invitation were distributed to pupils, to
be issued by them. Doctor Tucker himself was
present. Moreover, the supper was of the very

324 DOCTOR TUCKER

best. Near the close of his career he started a
string quartet among pupils, furnishing instruments
where needed.

At Christmas the gifts from the head of the
school to the individual members were such as
friend would give to friend. Indeed, his holiday
greetings in concrete form extended to a wide
circle, including young and old; just before the
festive season his study would be changed into a
storehouse of packages of all sorts and sizes.

In the history of the school St. John's Day has
always been a feast of high esteem. Long ago
patron and Rector invented a plan which should
afford an outing to the scholars under circum-
stances which would make the occasion a thing of
itself. Summer having arrived, on the day of the
Nativity of St. John Baptist there were two morn-
ing services at the Church. In the afternoon
teachers and pupils would march in procession, one
carrying the school banner. I have heard it said
that formerly there used to be a band of music.
Until within the last four or five years Doctor
Tucker was accustomed to march at the head of
the line. When all had arrived at Mount Ida, the
day was passed en ftte about the cottage. Here
many such festival occasions have been made
memorable by dramatic or musical performances.

Dr. Warren writes concerning the permanent
connection between the Holy Cross and the
grounds or park about his home : " The Church
and this place seem to be twin institutions. I
broke ground here in 1839 by planting a cabbage

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 325

garden, the same year that the day school origi-
nated at St. Paul's. The two institutions advanced
side by side, even as the cabbage plant which has
progressed into a cauliflower."

The unfailing interest of the principal is further
witnessed by his voluntary expenditure in behalf
of school and choir. He furnished all the music
for the school. Similarly, he paid a large propor-
tion of the expenses pertaining to the musical de-
partment of service. The considerable proceeds
derived from the sale of his first Church Hymnal
were devoted to the needs of the choir.

Take it altogether, is there aught of marvel in
the fact that when one meets anywhere a former
pupil of the Warren Free Institute he finds a
woman who is enthusiastic in her praises of its
ecclesiastical head?

And yet with most people the position would
have been counted of small moment, possessing
orily a temporary influence. At the beginning the
new pastor was elected only for one year. There-
after nobody thought of the formality of a renewal,
and the appointment simply held over. But think
what he made of the place! Think what a roll-
ing stream of undying influence went out from
this post, of what men would consider an uncer-
tain tenure! One reason for this, no doubt, is to
be found in the simple-mindedness and straight-
forwardness of his aim. He never changed; he
never lost the spirituality of his beginning. Many
young men who enter the ministry start out with
motives as religions as those cherished by the

326 DOCTOR TUCKER

youthful Tucker; but after a while they find that
the practice varies from the theory, that to serve
God through wardens and vestries is a very dif-
ferent thing, more secular, more political, and time-
serving than the simple self-consecration, the devo-
tion of soul and body to the direct service of the
Lord with which they commence.

Doctor Tucker had neither warden nor vestry,
but he knew troubles not few nor feigned. Never-
theless he kept up his purity and sincerity of inten-
tion all through. His motives were fair and clear
at the end as at the beginning.

Reference has been made to a New Year's recep-
tion at the parsonage. On this one day the Rector
recalled the customs of his youth; in so far did he
perpetuate the fashion of his New York circle.
Then he received; he kept open house for all.
Friends came from far, and not merely parishion-
ers of the Holy Cross. There was an ample and
substantial spread, and there was an unfailing hos-
pitality manifested at all times in private, but on
New Year's day in a brilliant and more public
assembling. The celibate showed that he had a
home and that he knew how to entertain.

As to the question of celibacy in connection with
the Rector, Dr. Warren writes again : " I think that
our Missionary enterprise of the Holy Cross de-
pended much on the fact of there being three old
bachelors concerned in it; for I am sure that if any
one of them had ever married, it would have been
disastrous to the others and to the enterprise."

XIX
THE END WHICH IS THE BEGINNING

The earthly end was drawing nigh, although the
ones nearest to the central personality knew it not;
they had no premonition.

The Jubilee had been celebrated, and all had
settled down to the routine of Church and school
life, looking forward to a sequence of happy years.
There was one severe attack of illness, but the
sufferer rallied well and soon dismissed the thought
of it from his mind.

When the heavy blow had fallen, after the first
shock was over, people began to recall the last
things precedent to that sad event. Upon the
streets of Troy it was not unusual to see the erect
figure of the Rector in a barouche or carriage, but
his final appearance is now spoken of as charac-
teristic.

There was in his parish a woman, not counted
among the rich, unable to get about with con-
venience to herself, who had often expressed a
desire to visit Oakland, a picturesque bit of land-
scape to which good Trojans are carried after they

depart this life. Doctor Tucker asked Mrs. to

be ready on a certain day. The barouche came;

328 DOCTOR TUCKER

he handed her in and took his seat alongside; had
she been a queen he could not have treated her
with greater consideration or more unfeigned polite-
ness. The Rector's last ride constituted a scene yet
recalled in vivid remembrance.

During Lent, on a week-day evening, it had
been the custom of the Pastor to deliver a course
of lectures upon a special subject. In the spring
of 1895, at the beginning of the fast, Doctor Tucker
asked the larger girls about the choice of a topic.
He desired their preference — whether he should
give his own reminiscences, including the telling
of many things known to himself alone, or deliver
a course of instruction in some department of doc-
trine. Strange to say, they chose the latter. The
cause seemed to be that they would tolerate no
thought which involved the idea of his departure.
They could not bear even the suggestion.

So, at a rehearsal, when the conductor made the
remark that they must learn self-dependence, for
that the day was coming when they must go on
without him, tears were the speedy response.

On another practice night, occurring about the
middle of August, Culley's Anthem, " I will wash
my hands in innocency," was in course of study.
As it was midsummer, men-singers were few. The
organist was on the other side of the water. Doubt
was expressed whether the anthem would " go
well " in service. Doctor Tucker turned to the
temporary organist, saying: " I think we shall be
able to get through all right." At one point in
the anthem the basses made the attack, starting

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 329

alone. Just here the Rector's voice was particu-
larly helpful.

The Sunday following, at Morning Prayer — the
very last of his life — when the anthem was sung
all went well. That evening, at the residence of
a parishioner, some one remarked to him, " I never
heard you sing better than you did to-day." "Yes,"
replied the Doctor, " I did pull out all my stops,"
recalling the phraseology adopted in the story which
he had dictated.

The very next day — the fateful Monday — the
Rector was engaged in his ordinary round of duty.
He had left the school, had gone into the Church,
thence entering the Rectory, to partake of his
luncheon at noon. He had just seated himself at
the table when he was stricken with the blow
which meant the last of earth for him.

Tuesday morning he rallied slightly from the
paralysis. During a short period he recognized
those about him, but he spoke no word to any.
Gradually he relapsed into unconsciousness, which
continued until the end, which was peace. He
died at ten minutes before noon on Saturday, the
I7th of August, 1895. Near relatives, dear friends,
were gathered at his bedside.

At noon the bell of the Holy Cross was tolled,
announcing to the citizens of Troy the passing
of this pure soul. It was a fact in which they all
had living interest. Then there began a long-
continued expression of universal regret, of wide-
spreading sorrow, manifested in many ways. The
Daily Times, in its issue of that Saturday afternoon,

330 DOCTOR TUCKER

voiced the popular idea and feeling when it headed
its column, " A Saint of Modern Days Translated."
Tributes of highest esteem, of stronger signifi-
cancy than the ordinary newspaper notice, ap-
peared in various journals.

Troy's oldest clergyman, the Rev. Peter Haver-
mans, was pastor of a Roman Catholic congrega-
tion. He had come to Troy in 1843, one year
earlier than Doctor Tucker. The two soon became
friends. While the Rector of the Holy Cross lay
ill the Pastor of St. Peter's called often, to make
inquiry at the parsonage. When the latter learned
that the end had come he was deeply moved. At
the time, Father Havermans was ninety years of
age, the oldest priest of his communion in America.
Other clergy, of diverse titles, united in one expres-
sion of sorrow and affection.

The Bishop of the Diocese had been away — in
residence at his summer home at North East Har-
bor, Maine. He came on at once to attend the
services. Arriving about three o'clock on Monday
afternoon, Bishop Doane entered the Church where
lay the body of the much loved and honored priest,
clad in a vestment of white embroidered with gold
— a valued offering made months before by one of
the guilds of the parish. The coffin was placed in
the ante-chapel. There, through Monday after-
noon, some twenty-five hundred parishioners and
other friends came to look upon the familiar, classic
features.

At the hour of the Bishop's arrival — about three
o'clock in the day — there appeared a boy nine or

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 331

ten years of age, clad plainly but neatly, evidently
belonging to a family — not of this faith — which
had been blessed by the benefactor, whose alms
had been unseen, unknown, but measureless. The
boy passed into the sacred enclosure, stepped to
the side of the oaken coffin and looked upon the
quiet face. Then he knelt by the side of the dead,
crossed himself, and prayed. All the onlookers,
standing round, bowed their heads in unison with
the child's devotion.

At that moment the Bishop stepped in. He saw
at once the state of the case. First he laid his
hand upon the head of the boy, giving his blessing;
then he, chief pastor, knelt to take part in the in-
tercession, ever mindful of his loyal priest.

Mr. W. W. Rousseau is the organist of the
Church — the devoted friend and faithful coworker
of the Rector so highly valued. Mr. Rousseau had
been abroad during the summer. He reached his
home only on Saturday — the day of the Rector's
death — not in time to see his dear friend yet alive,
yet in season to take the musical direction of the
Burial Office. It was a sorrowful but sweet under-
taking for him. Like the members of his choir, his
affections were so enlisted that they were over-
wrought.

Mr. Rousseau wrote me about the one subject:
" You will observe that the last care he had in mind
was his Church, as he had but just come from it
and gone into his dining-room and seated himself
for his usual noon lunch when he was stricken with
the fatal malady. ... So has departed one

332

DOCTOR TUCKER

whose like we shall never see on earth." The or-
ganist pays his own heartfelt tribute in a few para-
graphs published in the Troy Times:

After an absence of six weeks, the writer returns to
find a desolate house, a bereaved community, a void in
a Church-life that can never be filled, and the hand I
know would have been most warmly extended to wel-
come me home cold in death; while the great pleasure
we both anticipated in recounting together the results of
my visits to the many European Cathedrals has been sud-
denly banished. But it is a satisfaction beyond expres-
sion to know that Dr. Tucker died as he wanted to die
— in the harness.

And it is a gratifying fact that the Church he loved so
well, and at which he had ministered so faithfully, was
perhaps the last object of his care, as he had just left the
Church and entered his home when he was stricken. But
the day before (Sunday), he waited upon the Lord in His
holy temple as usual.

But all is over. No more shall we be greeted with his
ever-kindly smile; never again on earth shall we listen
to the voice that we all had learned to love and revere.
Noblest, truest, best of friends, farewell! How truly
has been fulfilled the motto that adorned his private
room: " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee
a crown of life! "

During the time in which the cherished form
lay in state there were palm branches about him,
placed, as it were, within reach of his hand. Mem-
bers of St. Stephen's Guild kept faithful watch
during the night preceding the burial.

On Sunday morning there had been a Celebration
held at eight o'clock, at which the Rev. Dr. Maxcy
was celebrant. The whole Church was filled abso-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 333

lutely. Each worshipper present received the Holy
Communion at this especial service. It was a great
congregation of loving, sorrowing, and praying
friends.

Thereafter no service was held in the Church
until the Office of Burial on Tuesday morning.
Then Bishops Doane and Potter were in attend-
ance, with some forty vested clergy. The space
within the Church was insufficient to accommodate
the throngs of people who strove to enter; many
waited without.

Although the service was of tenderest feeling,
yet the scene was bright and joyous, just as he who
had gone would have liked to have had it. The
altar was vested in white. There was an abun-
dance of lights in the chancel. Doctor Tucker was
accustomed to say, " Let us have plenty of light."
Beautiful flowers were on every side. Fresh roses
shed fragrance. The palm branches still foretold
triumph. Violet hangings were apparent only
within the limits of the choir. The first hymn
was the exultant strain, " Ten thousand times ten
thousand " — a favorite of the one remembered.

The choir of the Church, devoted every soul of
them to the Pastor, were so moved by their per-
sonal sorrow that, at the Burial Office, they could
scarcely sing plain chants and hymns. The organ-
ist was so persuaded beforehand of their unusual
attachment and feeling that he did not venture to
place even a single anthem upon the programme
for the day — this with reference to a choir which
is accustomed to sing anthems all the time.

334 DOCTOR TUCKER

Was there ever such a Burial Service as this?
When, after the office, the treasured body was car-
ried along the alley-way, the singers broke down
on account of their grief. The congregation joined
them in audible sobs. What a tribute of affection
it was! All along the street there were constant
manifestations of respect and true grief. It might
appear that, after all, the great mass cares more for
its true saints than for princes or conquerors.

A line of fifty coaches was filled with actual
mourners. Arrived at Oakwood, after the body
had been committed to the earth, nearly every
member of the multitude cast fresh flowers into
the open grave. Throughout the time occupied
by service and procession, the bell of St. Paul's —
the mother Church — was tolled.

Trojans are glad that their saint lies buried close
at hand, within the confines of their own interest-
ing city, of that which had become his true home
by adoption and long residence.

The place of resting for his body is, as he wished
it, in a spot " where the sun might shine upon his
grave." He lies in the midst of a plot, with space
about him in which, according to his own request,
any of the poor of the Church, who so desire, may
be buried.

The feeling of Church musicians outside of his
own city is summed up in a letter which arrived
soon after the burial, addressed to a musical friend
in Troy. Dr. George William Warren, organist of
St. Thomas' Church, New York, writes from his
summer home:

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 335

BOLTON-ON- LAKE-GEORGE,

NEW YORK,

Aug. 22, 1895.
DEAR MRS. MARY:

It was an added sorrow to my constant grief for the
death of our sainted friend, that I could not be at Holy
Cross Church last Tuesday, but it was entirely impos-
sible to leave home either on Monday or Tuesday. To-
day I could have been with all you mourners.

I feel so lost now that I never can see him again in
this world. His regard and sympathy, and the consola-
tion of being with him at the parsonage as occasion
allowed me, was everything to me, and now I am deso-
late indeed; and if so for me, think of you who could see
him every day. Truly we are afflicted. . . .

On the 26th of August Dr. Warren writes again :

Many, many thanks for your letter of Saturday, every
item of which I read with a melancholy interest, almost
morbid.

I hope some consolation will come to us by and by,
yes, and to the Parish and School of the Holy Cross. All
good things end in this world, and our minds should be
trained to meet trouble, and yet we are never ready for
these appalling changes; and when I think of the par-
sonage without him, I am desolate. We are, however,
comforted, for our dear saint is at rest and in bliss ever-
lasting. Amen.

Truly your friend

GEO. WM. WARREN.

One-half hour after the return from the ceme-
tery a message was received by cable, from Tours
in France, conveying an order for flowers for the
burial. It was followed by a letter from Mrs.

336 DOCTOR TUCKER

Percy Alden, stating that, in the Paris Herald, she
had just seen the announcement of the death. She
expressed her great sorrow, and hoped that her
" cable " would be in time.

The Rev. Arthur B. Moorhouse wrote from Bos-
ton: " Doctor Tucker was a most remarkable man;
none like him in my estimation. He was always
deeply sympathetic, in musical matters particu-
larly. I used to steal away from Boston on every
opportunity, to come to the Holy Cross to hear
that wonderful service. I had a most delightful
visit with the Doctor just after Easter. Although
he did not seem so strong as usual, yet I did not
think he was really breaking down. His loss will
be felt all over the country."

J. D. Shaw of Irvington, N. J., wrote 28th
August, 1895:

I have seen the Churchman. It has a short account
of his life with a good portrait, but in no way does it go
into all the particulars that a paper from Troy would.
Every word of eulogy was truthful.

He was my Sunday-school teacher 55 years ago, and
in every way took great interest in me. If you had seen
his father, you would not have forgotten him. He was
Major Tucker, President of one of the Wall St. banks,
N. Y. He was nearly seven feet in height, with a strong
military air. You could not but observe him in passing.

Of the son, Rev. Dr. Tucker, we may well say

Servant of God, well done!

Rest from thy loved employ.
The battle fought, the victory won,

Enter thy Master's joy.

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 337

The Standing Committee at once met and
adopted a minute:

The Standing Committee of the Diocese of Albany,
N. Y., assembled on this the 2Oth day of August, 1895,
to attend upon the funeral obsequies of the Rev. John
Ireland Tucker, D.D., desire to place on record the fol-
lowing minute:

Born 1819 — Died 1895. These are the periods that
mark the earthly pilgrimage of our associate, wherein
were fulfilled the Psalmist's promise: " With long life
will I satisfy him and show him my salvation." . . .

In the formation of the Diocese of Albany he took a
prominent and active part, and ever since that time he
has given of his time, advice, labor and aid to further
•its progress. His pride in the prosperity of the same
was great; the honors heaped upon its first Bishop caused
him more joy than had they been his own, so unselfish
was his nature; interest in diocesan institutions never
flagged; loyalty to his Bishop was strong and continu-
o-~: honors did not have to be conferred on him before
he would rouse himself to higher thought and generous
deed; to him honors were as mere accidents, for the
reason he himself was above, beyond and greater than
them all.

From the formation of the Diocese he has been a mem-
ber of the Standing Committee and since the death of
the Rev. William Payne, D.D., four and one-half years
ago, its honored and revered president. It has been the
lot of few dioceses as old as ours, to have had only
two presidents and those two such saintly characters as
were Drs. Payne and Tucker. It is not our place to lin-
ger with detail in the various spheres of activity wherein
our departed brother exercised his gifts so conspicuously
and so successfully, but rather to think of him as our as-
sociate in the Standing Committee of this Diocese. .

In our councils we saw at work in him constantly the
strong intellect and the warm heart; in him mercy and
22

338 DOCTOR TUCKER

truth met together; righteousness and peace kissed each
other; impetuous, yet so calm; gentle, yet so strong;
modest, yet so brave; retiring, yet so conspicuous; simple,
yet so learned; manly, yet so Christlike. His whole life
was a sweet song, which as the days flew by grew sweeter
and stronger, as though it was a preparedness for leader-
ship in the choirs of the New Jerusalem.

Dear Dr. Tucker, we, thine associates of the Standing
Committee, bid thee " Farewell," knowing it will not be
so long a time before we shall have the joy of reunion
and of thy welcome to become partakers with thee of
those blessings prepared for those who love God, and
upon which thou art entered. " Farewell! " but only for
a brief time, for that strange voice of thine that so fas-
cinated us in our earthly worship will yet in louder and
clearer and sweeter tones help us the better to sing the
song of the redeemed — " Blessing and glory and wisdom
and thanksgiving and honor and power and might be
unto our God forever and ever. Amen." " Mark the
perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that
man is peace."

JAMES CAIRD,

For the Committee.

At the Diocesan Convention holden a few
months later, the Bishop, in his address, recalled
the vivid scene of the burial:

I received on Saturday, the I7th of August, in North
East Harbor, news of the death of dear Dr. Tucker,
for which I was somewhat prepared by Dr. Ferguson's
thoughtfulness in telegraphing me of his sudden illness.
I came at once of course to Troy and took my part in
the solemn and touching office of his burial, the Bishop
of New York being with me, and about forty clergymen,
many of whom had come long distances, and all of whom
had come out of the deep sense of personal love and per-

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 339

sonal loss. I print, in the appendix of this address, the
minute of the Standing Committee, the minute adopted
by the Bishops and clergy present, all too faint and feeble
utterances of our true and reverent affection for this holy
man. It is a strange coincidence, that this same address
should contain the notice of the Jubilee; which we kept
on Christmas eve, in the Church of the Holy Cross, with
proud and thankful hearts. And I am sure that you will
agree with me, that our sorrow ought to be unselfish
enough and full enough of faith, to realize that if we
called that golden, we ought to call this the jewel jubilee
for him. It is idle to attempt to put in words the estimate
of such a life and such a character. He was so many-
sided that the sense of his loss touches hundreds of
people; who knew him, from the far outside, only as the
reverent priest, the rare musician, the composer and com-
piler of what I believe to be the best musical hymnal in
the Anglican Communion; who knew him, in the closer
relations, either of official counsel or of close and in-
timate personal friendship; who loved him and looked
up to him as their guide and teacher in spiritual things,
their devoted pastor, their friend, so prompt and keen
in sympathy with every joy and sorrow of their lives;
his fellow-citizens, whose leader and example he was in
all that made for righteousness and truth and honor; his
own immediate family, whose personal bereavement we
may not forget in the £reat sorrow of our own loss.

I am sure none who were there that day, either in the
Church or about the grave, can ever forget the well-won
tribute poured out, by every sign and token of grief and
love. As we passed out between the double file of sing-
ing men and girls, bearing the body for the last time
from the Church which he had created and served, while
the voices of the choir half sang, half sobbed, the words
of the " Paradise hymn " — keeping their sobs in tune and
time — I said to the Bishop of New York: "It was worth
living to have won such a tribute as that." I am free to
say after a friendship of forty years, the latter half of

340 DOCTOR TUCKER

which has been filled with constant and intimate inter-
course, that I have never known a priest in whom God
had so beautifully combined all gifts of nature and of
grace, that go to make a rounded and completed man.
He was a theologian, one of very few, accurate in all the
definitions of the truth, keeping his mind fresh with all
the newest publications of the day; and staunch and true
in his convictions of the Catholic faith. He was a gentle-
man with every instinct of kindly courtesy, and with all
the grace and finish and polish which a rare and fine na-
ture gets from the manners of a gentleman. And in his
inner life, into whose sacred places the eyes of man could
only imperfectly look, he showed by every unstudied
and instinctive act and word, that he was one of the men
who " walk with God." He has left behind him many a
memory and many a memorial which will only freshen
and brighten as time goes on.

It was on a Sunday, not long after the day of
the memorable burial, that two persons walked in
Oakwood, near to the place of his resting. They
noted the bank of flowers there preserved. Said
one of the visitors: " Is that Doctor Tucker's
grave? "

Being answered in the affirmative, the woman
continued:

I am no Episcopalian; but Dr. Tucker was one good
man. I knew him thirty years ago. My husband was
a real-estate agent; he rented a house to a man who came
here with his family, and tried to make a living by
teaching music. He did not get on very well here, and
finally went to Hoosack Falls, leaving his family in the
house. Not long afterwards he came home late one
night, and his wife soon came to our house, asking my
husband to go for Dr. Vincent, as her husband was very
ill.

Dr. Vincent came, and said there was no hope for the
man; then, at their request, my husband went for Dr.
Tucker. I remember it was just at the break of day
when he came. After a few words with the sick man,
he knelt down by his bed, and offered up the best prayer
I ever heard in my life.

The man died soon after. Dr. Tucker paid the ex-
penses of the funeral, took the girls into his school, found

342 DOCTOR TUCKER

employment for the boys, and in fact raised that family
until they could care for themselves. There is no doubt
about it — he was really a good man.

On the 1 5th of September a memorial Celebra-
tion was held at the Church of the Holy Cross,
the Bishpp of the Diocese being- Celebrant and
Preacher. The sermon consisted of a brief ad-
dress, in a part of which the Bishop said:

You and I are here today for the first Communion Ser-
vice since this pulpit became empty. I am not seeking
to fill it, and I thank God that no man can fill it. When
God raises us individuals, He is not as cheap and mean
as you and I. Dr. Tucker's place can never be filled,
and we would not have it filled. But it would be a dis-
honor to him and a discredit to God if the work he began
should go into unworthy hands, for he was too good a
workman. You and I are here, for the first time since
the burial service never to be forgotten. We came then
to share our common sorrow. Today we come for a
memorial Celebration of the Eucharist, and the Eucharist
is a thanksgiving. He had faith, love, hope; and because
he believed and loved whatever God told him, he gained
the increase. What can we find depicted more grand
than his beautiful character?

So there began a series of offices in memory.

'On the 29th of the same month the Rev. H. R.
Freeman delivered a discourse at St. John's Church,
in memory of Doctor Tucker. Other memorial
services were held elsewhere.

On the recurrence of the Feast of All Saints,
the loving ones, remembering ever, could not but
give chief place to this high saint of God. Under

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 343

the auspices of parish guilds, a service was held in
the open air, at Oakwood, about the new-made
grave. Parishioners and visiting clergy were
present. The faithful choir was on duty; each
member carried a bunch of flowers; later these
were laid upon the mound of earth. Large floral
crosses and other offerings had been sent by the
four guilds of the parish.

Dr. Maxcy chanted the especial office. Among
the hymns there were two having tender signifi-
cance and association. One was

The Saints of God! Their conflict past,
And life's long battle won at last,

which was sung to Stainer's setting; the other was
the elder Bishop Doane's hymn, " Thou art the
way," set to one of the tunes the authorship of
which is marked in the Hymnal by the modest
initials " J. I. T." So two friends who had loved
long, parted for a while but now reunited in Para-
dise, were associated in this office of All Saints at
Oakwood: the one as the author of a hymn, the
other the composer of the tune to which the words
were sung.

Doctor Tucker's composition for the 425th
Hymn will no doubt come into use more and
more as it becomes the better known. It is emi-
nently proper for this particular wording, and it
is a noble sacred song.

Yet one year later, when All Saints' came round
again, the good people might not yet forget; so

344 DOCTOR TUCKER

long as they live they are bound to remember and
pray for him, with reference to whom they give
God thanks. A memorial service was held " for all
the saints," but with especial remembrance of the
names associated with the parish. This time the
office was said in Church, on the afternoon of the
Feast. Bishop Doane made the address. Again
his father's hymn was sung to the tune by " J. I. T."
A large number of local clergy were in attendance.
Other music composed by the late Rector had
place in the festival services.

A few months after the day of parting, the present
writer stepped within the confines of the " parson-
age," as it was ordinarily styled in Troy. The
place was forsaken — no one dwelling therein. Yet
there was enough about the walls and rooms to
convey an indefinable sense of the presence which
had passed away. Books were everywhere, not
only in the two libraries, but in unexpected locali-
ties, such as in the entry passages far up on the
third floor. All the volumes, except the hymnals,
had been willed to St.. Stephen's College, long
served by Doctor Tucker. At the time of my visit a
few books were already in packing boxes, ready for
transshipment; but enough remained to indicate
the character of the late owner. There were fine
editions of belles lettres. One would read the
title " Hawthorne's ' Our Old Home,' " and of
many another favorite. Good editions were the
rule. Encyclopaedias appeared in the original
English print, likewise standard books of theology.

Dr. Maxcy once made the remark that the Rector

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 345

of the Holy Cross was an omnivorous reader, rapid
but accurate, making the book his own. He was
also great in the preparation of indexes of that
which had been read.

The furnishing of the house was liberal; it all
gave token of culture. But in the Doctor's bed-
room on the third floor — the apartment which con-
cerned only himself and which entered not into
the service of others — one would be struck by the
extreme simplicity. Here asceticism found play —
in this case, sign of unselfishness and generosity.

Below, in the drawing-room, there was a grand
piano, as became the home of a musician. And,
like the books, paintings were manifest at every
turn.

In the hallway, at first entrance one would note
colored prints of the Vatican and St. Peter's, Rome.
In the dining-room, at the right, etchings have
place, including a striking picture by Haig of
the Cathedral of Toledo, in which a procession
is just entering the choir. Over the sideboard
is an etching of Canterbury. In another frame,
monks are at a Friday refection; there is much
fish, but large flasks are also brought in. Sir
Walter Scott appears in one corner; beneath this
the Kaulbach engraving of Goethe's " Lottie " cut-
ting bread for the children. Beside the mantel-
glass Salisbury comes into view.

Mount to the second story by the broad stair-
way; pass before the many books lining the entry-
way, and you find yourself in the front study, hav-
ing the solid cases of black walnut built up into

346 DOCTOR TUCKER

the structure of the apartment. Here are the large
standard works of theology, for reference. This
was the original study, used years ago. Over the
mantel-shelf there is a colored print, " Le Recit de
Missionaire," who sits and tells his story — about
his serious work — to monks that care not; they are
heedless, attending to lighter affairs.

Beside this is the drawing-room, with the grand
piano and a library of valuable music. Paintings
in oils hang on the walls. There is a great canvas
showing " Ruth and Naomi "; another, " The Early
Mass"; yet again, "Isaac and Rebecca." The
" Mater Dolorosa " is prominent, but St. Cecilia
presides over the precincts largely devoted to her
art.

At the back of the building was located the
second study, occupied by the Doctor for a num-
ber of recent years. Here was the working plant
for every-day use: a writing-table, large files of
manuscripts, of papers; also books, photographs,
engravings. The portraits of friends hang within
reach — Bishop Doane of New Jersey and Bishop
Henry C. Potter, apparently taken when Dr. Potter
was a young Rector in Troy.

A small anteroom opens next to the study.
Here is the varied assortment of two hundred dif-
ferent musical hymnals, bequeathed to the friend
and organist, Mr. Rousseau. There is just room
for a lounge; nevertheless over that hangs a fine
etching.

Above, au troistime, one notes the Bishop's room
which was set apart in the times when Bishop

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 347

Horatio Potter used to come on from New York
and to stay a while. Beside this was Doctor
Tucker's own apartment, where he lay down to
nightly rest and where he lay down for the last
sleep. Upon the wall is a drawing of the Church
of the Holy Cross as it appeared in its childhood;
also over the couch an illuminated sentence — the
only text inscribed anywhere in all the house — " Be
thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a
crown of life."

Yet later, a few months farther on, I made a
brief stay at the Warden's home, located on the
leafy and lovely campus of St. Stephen's College.
There Dr. Fairbairn — old friend of the Rector of
the Holy Cross — said to me:

From time to time Doctor Tucker had stayed here with
me.

I sent for him to come spend the night before Com-
mencement. He wrote that he had ceased to be away
from home over night. It was a genial letter. A few
days after I went to see him.

In the old time, I was Rector of Christ Church in
Troy. The first four years of Tucker's ministry we lived
together under the same roof. We were peculiarly inti-
mate, constant friends. Frequently we used to go to
his father's house; we dined there often. His father was
kind to me; Tucker was kind to me.

Then the Warden told the story, quoted else-
where, about the one friend procuring a nurse for
the other through a spell of sickness. Dr. Fair-
bairn continued:

348 DOCTOR TUCKER

He married me, married my daughter and baptized my
son. He buried my wife; to the grave he carried some
flowers, and laid them there after he had read the service.

He used to complain sometimes about the condition of
the Church in general. It was pretty bad at that time.
He was tempted to give it up. But he balanced the
question, and settled it once for all.

Some people used to think that he might be persuaded
to renounce his Church. Deshon was an army officer
in the ordnance department. He used to come to me
and say, " You hold on to Tucker, or he'll go to Rome."
But Deshon went and he didn't. Dr. Rider, President
of a R. C. College at Worcester, Mass., came to Troy,
delivering addresses and making some converts, among
them Deshon, who became a priest. Dr. Tucker re-
mained a faithful Anglican to the end.

He always set apart a portion of the day for regular
study. Besides this he gave attention to lighter reading,
especially on Church subjects. No important work of
fiction, such as Mrs. Ward's book, escaped him. .Bull's
works he read in Latin, just after he went to Troy. He
told me that he found it a little laborious; but he stuck
to it. He was a studious man.

He gave the afternoon to pastoral visiting. In his
pastoral work, a remarkable trait was his care of the
girls; he looked after them and their parents; he went
into the school and taught them.

Intellectually he was not a brilliant man, but he had
a good mind; wrote a good sermon. He confined him-
self to the Holy Cross. He was rarely absent: never ex-
changed. Once he had an engagement to exchange with
the chaplain at West Point, but when the time came, he
got me to go and do it for him. He was regular and
faithful in the writing of his sermons. I think they kept
progressing most of the week.

In social life, he loved company; he entertained a great
deal after he got in his own house, and he received many
even when in apartments. Gibson used to come down

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 349

from Cohoes nearly every week. Dr. Muhlenberg came
up and preached.

Among the books [bequeathed to St. Stephen's Col-
lege] we found a lot of receipted bills, many of them for
jewelry. I began to find out. These things had" been
given to the children of that school. It only shows with
what affection he dealt with them. He gave them not
only books, he set before them not only religion, but he
gave them things which would make .them feel at home
with themselves, make them feel good and comfortable.

Dr. Fairbairn talked further about the musical
abilities of his friend; also about the effect pro-
duced by his personal presence. " Few were as
graceful as he."

The Warden had published a paper in the St.
Stephens College Messenger. In this he urged
the young men at college to become acquainted
with Doctor Tucker's life, and to find in his career
a stimulus and encouragement. " Dr. Tucker lived
in Troy," he wrote, "for fifty-one years; and at
the end of that period, he was probably more re-
spected, more influential, and more loved than at
any portion of it. His life would be a great study
for young men."

The writer referred to propriety of conduct as
one of the elements of a true success.

His conduct was always proper. I have attempted to
recall some improper action or word which escaped him
during the four years that we stood in such intimate rela-
tions. But I do not recall any such. The picture before
my mind is a man of the utmost propriety. His manners
and his dress were of such a character as always to

350 DOCTOR TUCKER

impress one. One could not fail to feel that he was in the
presence of a superior person. No vulgar expression or
story ever escaped from his lips. No slovenliness was
ever seen in him. This neatness was natural to him. It
was not assumed or put on, but it became part of him.
There are plenty of clergymen who are as learned, and
as vigorous in their work, but it is rare to find one as
graceful as he. That was one of the elements of character
which made Dr. Tucker. He exemplifies in a grand sense
what William of Wyckham said, " Manners maketh man."
There might be written a discourse on the manners of
Dr. Tucker, which would be a great lesson to young men.
Such cultivation would be in any one a real element of
success.

So the head of a college talks to the youth under
his care; he calls attention to the shining example
which has been set before them.

He emphasizes a feature characteristic of the en-
tire earthly career which we have contemplated.
Doctor Tucker never outlived that to which he was
born and bred.

Says Thackeray: " What is it to be a gentleman?
Is it to have lofty aims; to lead a pure life; to keep
your honor virgin; to have the esteem of your fel-
low citizens and the love of your fireside; to bear
good fortune meekly; to suffer evil with constancy;
and through evil and good to maintain truth al-
ways? Show me the happy man whose life ex-
hibits these qualities, and him will we salute as
gentleman."

And so it is that a bright and wholesome memory
abides of him who liked always a sufficiency of
light, having no fellowship with darkness either in

PRIEST-MUSICIAN 351

his chancel or in his every-day living, and whose
body sleeps now " where the sun may shine upon
it."

The story here told had just been completed, its
manuscript was ready for the press, when a tele-
gram came to hand announcing the sudden death
of William W. Rousseau, whose name appears
more than once in the foregoing pages. He was
the organist at Holy Cross during the latter half of
Doctor Tucker's rectorship, also the constant co-
worker with his Rector, especially in the editorship
of all the hymnals.

The two were linked together, like David and
Jonathan, in bonds of affection. For his chief the
younger cherished a reverential admiration. Fur-
ther, there existed in both a oneness of sentiment,
as, for example, about the absolute desirability of
the adoption of the lovely art into the direct service
of God. Each worked as hard as he could for the
accomplishment of this end.

Fitting it seemed that the one friend should follow
so soon the other into the world beyond. That
was a joyful reunion.

ML

410

T89K5

Knauff , Christopher Wilkinson
Doctor Tucker

Music

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY